think_v by_o some_o that_o scripture_n may_v with_o good_a profit_n and_o great_a truth_n be_v expound_v and_o yet_o the_o exposition_n not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o go_v for_o scripture_n but_o that_o leave_v still_o in_o the_o naked_a original_a simplicity_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o that_o explication_n be_v further_a from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o most_o certain_o true_a yet_o not_o pen_v by_o so_o infallible_a a_o spirit_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o not_o with_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o certainty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v please_v they_o may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o admirable_a precedent_n to_o this_o and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o good_a purpose_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n who_o symbol_n they_o may_v have_v imitate_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n as_o they_o do_v the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n when_o they_o first_o compose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v then_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o 28._o numb_a 28._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o canon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o article_n or_o the_o 29._o numb_a 29._o thing_n itself_o that_o trouble_v the_o disagree_a person_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o represent_v it_o for_o the_o five_o dissenter_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n maris_n theonas_n and_o secundus_fw-la believe_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o the_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deride_v as_o be_v persuade_v by_o their_o logic_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n by_o division_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o lump_n nor_o derivation_n as_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n nor_o by_o production_n as_o bud_n from_o tree_n and_o no_o body_n can_v tell_v they_o any_o other_o way_n at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v still_o and_o that_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o article_n have_v be_v with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o less_o nicety_n determine_v charity_n will_v have_v gain_v more_o and_o faith_n will_v have_v lose_v nothing_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o so_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n be_v esteem_v publish_v a_o creed_n or_o confession_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o though_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n believe_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n 18._o vide_fw-la sozomen_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v nor_o so_o soon_o of_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n till_o he_o have_v do_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n for_o even_o when_o he_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n that_o heretofore_o he_o never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v nor_o accustom_a himself_o to_o such_o speech_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o so_o ambiguous_a or_o their_o meaning_n so_o uncertain_a that_o andrea_n fricius_n do_v with_o some_o probability_n dispute_v that_o 26._o socrat._v lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o the_o nicene_n father_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mean_a patris_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la non_fw-la essentiae_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sylva_n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v by_o personage_n disintere_v that_o when_o arius_n and_o euzoius_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la without_o insert_v the_o clause_n of_o one_o substance_n the_o emperor_n by_o his_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o country_n and_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o along_o time_n after_o although_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v with_o suffocat_fw-la non_fw-fr imprudentèr_fw-fr dixâ—t_fw-la qui_fw-la curiosae_fw-la explicationi_fw-la huius_fw-la mysterii_fw-la dictum_fw-la aristonis_n philosophi_fw-la applicuâ—t_fw-la hâ—lleborus_n niger_n si_fw-la crassiùs_fw-la sumatur_fw-la purgat_fw-la &_o senate_n quum_fw-la autumn_n teritur_fw-la &_o comminuitur_fw-la suffocat_fw-la nicety_n enough_o yet_o when_o they_o add_v more_o word_n still_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v therefore_o because_o they_o will_v not_o oppose_v their_o superior_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o so_o much_o that_o s._n hierom_n write_v to_o damasus_n in_o these_o word_n discern_v si_fw-mi placet_fw-la obsecro_fw-la non_fw-la timebo_fw-la tres_fw-la hypostasis_n dicere_fw-la si_fw-la jubetis_fw-la and_o again_o obtestor_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la per_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la mundi_fw-la salutem_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinitatem_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la tuis_fw-la sive_fw-la tacendarum_fw-la sive_fw-la dicendarum_fw-la hypostaseôn_fw-la detur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o father_n determine_v the_o question_n 30._o numb_a 30._o with_o much_o truth_n though_o i_o can_v say_v the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o decree_n be_v so_o good_a as_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o be_v certain_a but_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v considerable_a be_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v well_o in_o put_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n itself_o into_o the_o symbol_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o necessity_n for_o the_o curse_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n can_v hardly_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o subscribe_v at_o last_o he_o do_v but_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o subscribe_v it_o because_o the_o form_n of_o curse_n do_v only_o forbid_v man_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o foreign_a speech_n and_o unwritten_a language_n whereby_o confusion_n and_o discord_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o magisteriall_a high_a assertion_n of_o the_o article_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o father_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n not_o as_o a_o prescript_n rule_n of_o faith_n to_o build_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o but_o as_o a_o tessera_fw-la of_o that_o communion_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v therefore_o establish_v upon_o those_o article_n because_o the_o article_n be_v true_a though_o not_o of_o prime_a necessity_n and_o because_o that_o unity_n of_o confession_n be_v judge_v as_o thing_n than_o stand_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o mind_n but_o i_o shall_v observe_v this_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n father_n 31._o numb_a 31._o in_o that_o case_n at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o circumstance_n do_v well_o and_o yet_o their_o approbation_n be_v make_v by_o after_o age_n ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la yet_o if_o this_o precedent_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o all_o counsel_n and_o certain_o they_o have_v equal_a power_n if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o equal_o reasonable_a and_o that_o they_o have_v put_v
we_o than_o the_o mosaical_a precept_n of_o put_v adulterer_n to_o death_n and_o try_v the_o accuse_a person_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n and_o thus_o in_o these_o two_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v account_n what_o 20._o numb_a 20._o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o toleration_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o result_n of_o which_o be_v principal_o this_o let_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o care_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v safe_a for_o whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v be_v a_o question_n rather_o political_a then_o religious_a for_o as_o for_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n these_o instance_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o by_o one_o of_o these_o all_o particular_n may_v be_v judge_v and_o now_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a inhumanity_n to_o permit_v jew_n in_o 21._o numb_a 21._o a_o commonwealth_n who_o interest_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o inhabitation_n and_o yet_o upon_o equal_a ground_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n not_o to_o permit_v differ_v sect_n of_o christian_n for_o although_o possible_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n man_n persuasion_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o a_o commixture_n of_o divers_a sect_n of_o christian_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v change_v from_o christian_a to_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o christian_a to_o jew_n as_o many_o be_v daily_o in_o spain_n and_o portugal_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o say_v the_o church_n have_v no_o 22._o numb_a 22._o power_n over_o they_o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o jew_n be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o her_o diocese_n yet_o the_o prince_n have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o regiment_n they_o may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_a any_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n but_o they_o be_v live_v person_n part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n infinite_o deceive_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o dangerous_a if_o they_o offer_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o who_o service_n a_o christian_a prince_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o punish_v disagree_a person_n with_o death_n the_o church_n have_v equal_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o both_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_n equal_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v have_v equal_a power_n over_o their_o person_n for_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o more_o a_o subject_n then_o a_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n have_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o same_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o foris_fw-la or_o any_o more_o a_o exempt_a person_n for_o his_o body_n or_o his_o life_n then_o the_o christian_a be_v and_o yet_o in_o all_o church_n where_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v temporal_a reason_n to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v tolerate_v without_o any_o scruple_n in_o religion_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o more_o consideration_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v direct_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o their_o own_o law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v make_v capital_a and_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v its_o obligation_n than_o urge_v upon_o christian_n as_o a_o authority_n enable_v prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o accidental_a and_o consecutive_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n respective_o which_o yet_o they_o hate_v and_o disavow_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o heartiness_n of_o persuasion_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o at_o least_o they_o be_v child_n though_o they_o be_v but_o rebellious_a child_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o what_o have_v the_o mother_n to_o do_v with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v in_o some_o relation_n or_o habitude_n of_o the_o family_n for_o they_o be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o look_v for_o the_o same_o glory_n to_o be_v reavele_v to_o they_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o service_n according_a to_o their_o understanding_n they_o have_v vow_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o disagree_a person_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n yet_o not_o worse_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o such_o a_o man_n in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n from_o these_o premise_n we_o be_v easy_o instruct_v concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o duty_n respective_o of_o christian_a communion_n 1._o numb_a 1._o which_o be_v different_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o each_o other_o and_o of_o particular_a man_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o for_o particular_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o allow_v communion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v communion_n for_o whatsoever_o preserve_v we_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n give_v we_o title_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o faith_n or_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v heaven_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o therefore_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a when_o they_o near_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o piety_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n straight_a than_o god_n make_v it_o or_o to_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsase_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o refuse_v our_o charity_n to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o our_o opinion_n and_o believe_v not_o every_o thing_n necessary_a which_o we_o overvalue_v be_v impious_a and_o schismatical_a it_o infer_v tyranny_n on_o one_o part_n and_o persuade_v and_o tempt_v to_o uncharitableness_n and_o animosity_n on_o both_o it_o dissolve_v society_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n it_o busy_v man_n in_o impertinent_a wrangling_n and_o by_o name_n of_o man_n and_o title_n of_o faction_n it_o consignes_fw-la the_o interest_v party_n to_o act_v their_o difference_n to_o the_o height_n and_o make_v they_o neglect_v those_o advantage_n which_o piety_n and_o a_o goodlife_o bring_v to_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o society_n and_o therefore_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a 2._o numb_a 2._o church_n account_v the_o donatists_n heretic_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n 2._o cap._n 11._o vid._n pacian_n epist._n ad_fw-la sempron_n 2._o because_o they_o do_v imperious_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o first_o do_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n nor_o magisterial_o prescib_o d_o to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o disagrece_n and_o error_n account_v catholic_n divisio_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o disunio_fw-la facit_fw-la vos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o unit_fw-la as_o petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o contra_fw-la litter_n petilian_n faciunt_fw-la catholicos_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o who_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o true_a belief_n deny_v a_o charitable_a communion_n to_o his_o brother_n lose_v the_o reward_n of_o both_o and_o if_o pope_n victor_n have_v be_v as_o charitable_a to_o the_o asiatic_n as_o pope_n anicetus_n and_o s._n polycarp_n be_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o disagree_v concern_v easter_n victor_n have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o bitter_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o his_o disagree_v by_o polycrates_n and_o 26._o euseb._n l._n 5._o c._n 25_o 26._o irenaeus_n concordia_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la charitat_fw-la be_v effectus_fw-la est_fw-la unio_fw-la
for_o other_o i_o shall_v be_v incurious_a because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o honour_v you_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o honour_n learning_n and_o piety_n and_o they_o be_v the_o best_a theatre_n and_o the_o best_a judge_n among_o which_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o ambition_n to_o be_v ascribe_v by_o my_o public_a pretence_n to_o be_v what_o i_o be_o in_o all_o heartiness_n of_o devotion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o world_n my_o honour_a lord_n your_o lordship_n most_o faithful_a and_o most_o affectionate_a servant_n j._n taylor_n the_o content_n of_o the_o section_n section_n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n pag._n 5._o sect_n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v according_a to_o the_o strict_a capacity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n speculative_a nor_o ever_o to_o pious_a person_n pag._n 18._o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n in_o question_n not_o simple_o necessary_a not_o literal_o determine_v pag._n 59_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n pag._n 73._o sect_n v._o of_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o expound_v scripture_n or_o determine_v question_n pag._n 83._o sect_n vi_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o counsel_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 101._o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n pag._n 125._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o disability_n of_o father_n or_o writer_n ecclesiastical_a to_o determine_v our_o question_n with_o certainty_n and_o truth_n pag._n 151._o sect_n ix_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o diffusive_a capacity_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 161._o sect_n x._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o best_a ground_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n pag._n 165._o sect_n xi_o of_o some_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v inculpate_v in_o themselves_o pag._n 171._o sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n pag._n 184._o sect_n xiii_o of_o the_o deportment_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 189._o sect_n xiiii_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a church_n towards_o person_n disagree_v and_o when_o persecution_n first_o come_v in_o pag._n 203._o sect_n xv._o how_o far_o the_o church_n or_o governor_n may_v act_v to_o the_o restrain_v false_a or_o differ_a opinion_n pag._n 210._o sect_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o give_v toleration_n to_o several_a religion_n pag._n 213._o sect_n xvii_o of_o compliance_n with_o disagree_v person_n or_o weak_a conscience_n in_o general_n pag._n 217._o sect_n xviii_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n pag._n 223_o sect_n xix_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o toleration_n of_o doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o piety_n or_o the_o public_a good_a pag._n 246._o sect_n xx._n how_o far_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tolerable_a pag._n 249._o sect_n xxi_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o allow_v communion_n pag._n 262._o sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o pag._n 264._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o have_v trouble_v christendom_n with_o interest_n faction_n and_o partiality_n so_o have_v they_o cause_v great_a division_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o variety_n of_o thought_n and_o design_n among_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n for_o they_o all_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o dis-union_n of_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n have_v produce_v direct_o or_o accidental_o have_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o stop_v this_o inundation_n of_o mischief_n and_o have_v make_v attempt_n according_o but_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o they_o as_o to_o a_o mistake_a physician_n who_o give_v excellent_a physic_n but_o misapplies_a it_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o his_o cure_n so_o have_v these_o man_n their_o attempt_n have_v therefore_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o they_o put_v their_o help_n to_o a_o wrong_a part_n or_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cure_v the_o symptom_n and_o have_v let_v the_o disease_n alone_o till_o it_o seem_v incurable_a some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reunite_v these_o fraction_n by_o propound_v such_o a_o guide_n which_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o follow_v hope_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o guide_n will_v have_v persuade_v unity_n of_o mind_n but_o who_o this_o guide_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o become_v such_o a_o question_n that_o it_o be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o be_v quench_v so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o extinguish_v any_o part_n of_o the_o flame_n other_o thought_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o union_n or_o nothing_o can_v do_v it_o but_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v agree_v of_o this_o rule_n yet_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n that_o this_o also_o become_v part_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o which_o the_o cure_n be_v pretend_v all_o man_n resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o they_o yet_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n yet_o some_o way_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n in_o opinion_n think_v so_o long_o as_o this_o variety_n shall_v last_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o advance_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v on_o but_o slow_o few_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v that_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v such_o variety_n of_o principle_n such_o several_a constitution_n education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n hope_n interest_n and_o weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o degree_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v impossible_a all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o therefore_o although_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o they_o who_o attempt_v it_o do_v like_o he_o who_o clap_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o ground_n to_o stop_v a_o earthquake_n yet_o the_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v cure_v not_o by_o unite_n their_o belief_n that_o be_v to_o be_v despair_v of_o but_o by_o cure_v that_o which_o cause_v these_o mischief_n and_o accidental_a inconvenience_n of_o their_o disagreeing_n for_o although_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o every_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v be_v consequent_a to_o this_o diversity_n of_o persuasion_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n man_n alow_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o each_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o disagree_v and_o no_o hurt_n neither_o and_o certain_o if_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o mischief_n it_o will_v be_v so_o ever_o that_o be_v regular_o and_o universal_o but_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v dispute_n in_o christendom_n concern_v matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n than_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n that_o distinguish_v sect_n and_o make_v faction_n and_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o differ_v in_o those_o great_a matter_n such_o evil_n be_v not_o consequent_a to_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v to_o the_o uncharitable_a manage_n of_o small_a and_o more_o inconsiderable_a question_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o believe_v right_a in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n then_o to_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predetermination_n be_v of_o deep_a and_o more_o material_a consideration_n than_o the_o product_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o yet_o these_o great_a concernment_n where_o a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v in_o these_o question_n have_v be_v permit_v have_v make_v no_o distinct_a communion_n no_o sect_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o have_v and_o so_o have_v these_o too_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v peremptory_o be_v determine_v on_o either_o side_n since_o than_o if_o man_n be_v
quiet_a and_o charitable_a in_o some_o disagreeings_a that_o then_o and_o there_o the_o inconvenience_n cease_v if_o they_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o where_o lawful_o they_o may_v and_o they_o may_v in_o most_o christendom_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rend_v in_o piece_n but_o will_v be_v redintegrate_v in_o a_o new_a pentecost_n and_o although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o in_o divide_a tongue_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o those_o tongue_n be_v of_o fire_n not_o to_o kindle_v strife_n but_o to_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o charity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o several_a person_n will_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o diversity_n of_o operation_n while_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o another_o man_n believe_v not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o clear_a illumination_n than_o he_o that_o i_o have_v a_o better_a gift_n than_o he_o receive_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o excel_v he_o in_o this_o and_o be_o perhaps_o excel_v by_o he_o in_o many_o more_o and_o if_o we_o all_o impartial_o endeavour_v to_o find_v a_o truth_n since_o this_o endeavour_n and_o search_v only_o be_v in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v ab_fw-la extra_fw-la a_o gift_n and_o a_o assistance_n extrinsecall_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o unite_v we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n than_o his_o misery_n in_o miss_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o disunite_a we_o so_o that_o since_o a_o union_n of_o persuasion_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v if_o we_o will_v attempt_v the_o cure_n by_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o enkindle_v and_o increase_v charity_n i_o be_o confident_a we_o may_v see_v a_o bless_a peace_n will_v be_v the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o such_o endeavour_n but_o man_n be_v now_o adays_o and_o indeed_o always_o have_v be_v since_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o first_o bless_v age_n of_o christianity_n so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n as_o to_o think_v faith_n and_o all_o christendom_n be_v concern_v in_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n and_o whoever_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a and_o do_v not_o dandle_v they_o like_o themselves_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o quarrel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la theologiae_fw-la be_v make_v a_o quarrel_n in_o religion_n and_o god_n be_v entitle_v to_o it_o and_o than_o if_o you_o be_v once_o think_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o persecute_v you_o even_o to_o death_n we_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o it_o when_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n right_o the_o question_n be_v either_o in_o materiâ_fw-la non_fw-la revelata_fw-la or_o minus_fw-la evidenti_fw-la or_o non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la either_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o not_o so_o clear_o but_o that_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n may_v be_v of_o different_a mind_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o remote_a super-structure_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a speculation_n or_o perhaps_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o false_a opinion_n or_o a_o matter_n of_o humane_a interest_n that_o we_o have_v so_o zealous_o contend_v for_o for_o to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n most_o of_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v reduce_v so_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a fraction_n or_o the_o most_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o st_n paul_n observe_v in_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n when_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a it_o be_v not_o the_o differ_a opinion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a rupture_n but_o want_v of_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o variety_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o disunion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o the_o several_a principle_n but_o the_o several_a end_n that_o cause_v our_o misery_n our_o opinion_n commence_v and_o be_v uphold_v according_a as_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v and_o our_o interest_n be_v preserve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o we_o but_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o holy_a life_n will_v make_v our_o belief_n holy_a if_o we_o consult_v not_o humanity_n and_o its_o imperfection_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o search_v for_o truth_n without_o design_n save_v only_o of_o acquire_v heaven_n and_o then_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v charity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o get_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o be_o much_o persuade_v we_o shall_v find_v out_o more_o truth_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o however_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o miss_v they_o and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evince_v that_o one_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v man_n of_o several_a opinion_n if_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o that_o which_o man_n call_v differ_v religion_n and_o if_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o even_o towards_o person_n that_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o every_o proposition_n we_o believe_v than_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o stir_n and_o great_a noise_n in_o christendom_n those_o name_n of_o faction_n the_o several_a name_n of_o church_n not_o distinguish_v by_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sequatur_fw-la imperium_fw-la which_o be_v the_o primitive_a 3._o primitive_a optat._n lib._n 3._o rule_n and_o canon_n but_o distinguish_v by_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o man_n these_o be_v all_o become_v instrument_n of_o hatred_n thence_o come_v schism_n and_o part_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o persecution_n and_o then_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o then_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o friendship_n and_o society_n all_o these_o mischief_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o that_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o possible_a but_o that_o every_o opinion_n be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n every_o article_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o quarrel_n every_o quarrel_n make_v a_o faction_n every_o faction_n be_v zealous_a and_o all_o zeal_n pretend_v for_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o god_n can_v be_v too_o much_o we_o by_o this_o time_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n we_o think_v we_o love_v not_o god_n except_o we_o hate_v our_o brother_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n unless_o we_o persecute_v all_o religion_n but_o our_o own_o for_o lukewarmnesse_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o we_o proceed_v furious_o upon_o these_o mistake_n by_o suppose_v we_o preserve_v the_o body_n we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o which_o we_o mistake_v for_o faith_n we_o be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o so_o loose_a the_o reward_n of_o both_o all_o these_o error_n and_o mischief_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o cure_v and_o that_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o this_o discourse_n section_n i._n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o duty_n be_v complete_v in_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n first_o than_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o begin_v our_o first_o and_o great_a mistake_n 1._o number_n 1._o for_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v of_o great_a excellency_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o habit_n intellectual_a it_o have_v so_o little_a room_n and_o so_o narrow_a a_o capacity_n that_o it_o can_v lodge_v thousand_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o her_o family_n for_o although_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o 2._o numb_a 2._o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n do_v that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a concern_v many_o thing_n to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o doubt_v concern_v the_o proposition_n and_o indifferent_o maintain_v either_o part_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v god_n veracity_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v say_v so_o or_o no_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o only_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o know_v or_o not_o know_v of_o that_o the_o believe_a or_o dis-believing_a it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o in_o genere_fw-la credendorum_fw-la be_v in_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a order_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n now_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o world_n convince_v 3._o numb_a 3._o we_o that_o this_o foundation_n
there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o holy_a 7._o numb_a 7._o man_n their_o contemporary_n and_o disciple_n compose_v a_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v in_o irenaeus_n 1._o irenaeus_n apol._n contr_n gent._n c._n 47._o the_o veland_n virg_n c._n 1._o tertullian_n symbol_n tertullian_n in_o exposit_n symbol_n s._n cyprian_n 2._o cyprian_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la cap._n 2._o s._n austin_n cyprian_n austin_n in_o symbol_n apud_fw-la cyprian_n ruffinus_n and_o divers_a trin._n divers_a omnes_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la patres_fw-la affirmant_fw-la symbolum_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n conditum_fw-la sext._n senensis_n lib._n 2._o bibl_n 5._o vide_fw-la genebr_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n other_o which_o creed_n unless_o it_o have_v contain_v all_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o shall_v serve_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a pre-disposition_n to_o baptism_n in_o all_o person_n capable_a of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n all_o catechuman_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n come_v to_o baptism_n be_v interrogated_a concern_v their_o faith_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o recitation_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o east_n they_o profess_v exact_o the_o same_o faith_n something_o differ_v in_o word_n but_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n reason_n design_n and_o consequence_n and_o so_o they_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o at_o aquileia_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o article_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o cod._n de_fw-fr s._n trinit_fw-la &_o fid_fw-we cath._n cùm_fw-la recta_fw-la now_o since_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n and_o church_n in_o these_o their_o symbol_n do_v recite_v particular_a article_n to_o a_o considerable_a number_n and_o be_v so_o minute_n in_o their_o recitation_n as_o to_o descend_v to_o circumstance_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o omit_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o these_o article_n be_v not_o general_a principle_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o which_o many_o more_o article_n equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o more_o particular_a be_v enfold_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o minute_n a_o explication_n of_o those_o prima_fw-la credibilia_fw-la i_o before_o reckon_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v the_o creed_n regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la quâ_fw-la saluâ_fw-la &_o formâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la manente_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la 8._o numb_a 8._o tractari_fw-la &_o inquiri_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la videtur_fw-la vel_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la pendere_fw-la vel_fw-la obscuritate_fw-la obumbrari_fw-la cordis_n signaculum_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la militiae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n call_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la velandis_fw-la virgin_n comprehensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la atque_fw-la perfectio_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n serm._n 115._o confessio_fw-la expositio_fw-la regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la general_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n for_o of_o the_o recitation_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o baptism_n it_o be_v that_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr carnis_fw-la say_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lotione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o hillary_n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la conserva_fw-la hanc_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o regenerationis_fw-la meae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la filio_fw-la spir._n s._n professus_fw-la sum_fw-la semper_fw-la obtineam_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o creed_n have_v in_o it_o all_o article_n primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la primely_a and_o universal_o necessary_a the_o creed_n be_v just_a such_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n the_o creed_n which_o s._n paul_n recite_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o entitle_v christ_n to_o we_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o and_o such_o as_o engage_v and_o encourage_v our_o service_n for_o take_v out_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a creed_n as_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n i_o before_o refer_v to_o in_o tertullian_n ruffinus_n and_o irenaeus_n and_o indeed_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o by_o adoption_n come_v to_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o other_o article_n be_v such_o as_o direct_o constitute_v the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n such_o as_o clear_o derive_v the_o honour_n to_o christ_n and_o enable_v he_o with_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n the_o rest_n engage_v our_o service_n by_o proposition_n of_o such_o article_n which_o be_v rather_o promise_v then_o proposition_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a form_n be_v but_o a_o analysis_n of_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n that_o we_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o first_o whereof_o he_o become_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o guardian_n by_o the_o second_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o part_n and_o main_a action_n of_o those_o two_o now_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v inwrap_v any_o thing_n else_o within_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o article_n simple_o and_o inseparable_o necessary_a or_o in_o the_o prime_n original_a necessity_n of_o faith_n i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v these_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v upon_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o reason_n enlarge_v the_o necessity_n to_o the_o enclosure_n of_o other_o article_n now_o if_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o demand_v why_o be_v it_o make_v the_o 2._o the_o vide_fw-la isidor_n the_o eccles._n offic_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o suidan_n turnebum_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o advers._fw-la venant_fw-la for._n in_o exeg_n symb._n fevardent_a in_o iren._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o characteristic_a note_n of_o a_o 9_o numb_a 9_o christian_a from_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o infidel_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o compose_v or_o if_o this_o be_v intend_v as_o sufficient_a do_v the_o apostle_n or_o those_o church_n which_o they_o found_v know_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o do_v not_o then_o either_o nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a i_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n or_o they_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v unfit_a dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v more_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o will_v not_o insert_v it_o they_o do_v a_o act_n of_o public_a notice_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o purpose_n unless_o to_o beguile_v credulous_a people_n by_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a have_v try_v it_o by_o that_o touchstone_n apostolical_a when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n then_o why_o not_o now_o if_o the_o apostle_n admit_v all_o to_o their_o communion_n that_o 10._o numb_a 10._o believe_v this_o creed_n why_o shall_v we_o exclude_v any_o that_o preserve_v the_o same_o entire_a why_o be_v not_o our_o say_v of_o these_o article_n of_o as_o much_o efficacy_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a who_o have_v guide_n more_o infallible_a that_o may_v without_o error_n have_v teach_v they_o superstructure_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v necessary_a and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o insert_v they_o into_o the_o creed_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o these_o article_n make_v it_o clear_a to_o my_o understanding_n that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v that_o whatever_o profit_n and_o advantage_n may_v come_v from_o other_o article_n yet_o these_o be_v sufficient_a and_o however_o certain_a person_n may_v accidental_o
much_o the_o more_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o 25._o numb_a 25._o it_o begin_v upon_o great_a reason_n and_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n with_o success_n good_a enough_o for_o i_o be_o much_o please_v with_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v because_o they_o enlarge_v it_o to_o my_o sense_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o other_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o while_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n they_o do_v determine_v we_o see_v all_o thing_n well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a personage_n consider_v it_o in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n constrain_v to_o alter_v the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o curious_a and_o articulate_a so_o much_o that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o subtle_a man_n to_o understand_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o new_a determination_n for_o the_o first_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o presence_n 26._o numb_a 26._o of_o his_o clergy_n entreat_v somewhat_o more_o curious_o of_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n and_o unity_n so_o curious_o that_o 8._o socra_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o arius_n who_o be_v a_o sophister_n too_o subtle_a as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v misunderstand_v he_o and_o think_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n for_o while_o he_o teach_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n either_o he_o do_v it_o so_o inartificial_o or_o so_o intricate_o that_o arius_n think_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o person_n when_o the_o bishop_n intend_v only_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n against_o this_o arius_n furious_o drive_v and_o to_o confute_v sabellius_n and_o in_o he_o as_o he_o think_v the_o bishop_n distinguish_v the_o nature_n too_o and_o so_o to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n destroy_v the_o unity_n it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n the_o question_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o such_o mysterious_a nicety_n possible_o every_o wise_a man_n may_v understand_v something_o but_o few_o can_v understand_v all_o and_o therefore_o suspect_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o be_v furious_o zealous_a for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v well_o it_o happen_v in_o these_o as_o always_o in_o such_o case_n in_o thing_n man_n understand_v not_o they_o be_v most_o impetuous_a and_o because_o suspicion_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o degree_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o determine_v it_o a_o suspicious_a person_n be_v ever_o most_o violent_a for_o his_o fear_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o thing_n fear_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v limit_v but_o his_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o grow_v contention_n on_o both_o side_n and_o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o tumult_n rail_v and_o revile_v each_o other_o and_o then_o the_o laity_n be_v draw_v into_o part_n and_o the_o meletian_o abet_v the_o wrong_a part_n and_o the_o right_a part_n fear_v to_o be_v overbear_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n to_o secure_v itself_o now_o than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n that_o understand_v the_o man_n that_o see_v how_o quiet_a the_o church_n be_v before_o this_o stir_n how_o miserable_o rend_v now_o what_o little_a benefit_n from_o the_o question_n what_o schism_n about_o it_o give_v other_o censure_n of_o the_o business_n than_o we_o since_o have_v do_v who_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o article_n determine_v with_o truth_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n general_o since_o that_o time_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n tell_v the_o truth_n and_o 7._o cap._n 7._o chide_v they_o both_o for_o commence_v the_o question_n alexander_n for_o broach_v it_o arius_n for_o take_v it_o up_o and_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n it_o never_o have_v begin_v yet_o be_v begin_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o of_o this_o also_o in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n we_o have_v the_o emperor_n judgement_n i_o suppose_v not_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o the_o emperor_n love_v and_o trust_v much_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o first_o he_o call_v it_o a_o certain_a vain_a piece_n of_o a_o question_n ill_o begin_v and_o more_o unadvised_o publish_v a_o question_n which_o no_o law_n or_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v a_o fruitless_a contention_n the_o product_n of_o idle_a brain_n a_o matter_n so_o nice_a so_o obscure_a so_o intricate_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o the_o clergy_n nor_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n a_o dispute_n of_o word_n a_o doctrine_n inexpliable_a but_o most_o dangerous_a when_o teach_v lest_o it_o introduce_v discord_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o the_o objector_n be_v rash_a and_o the_o answerer_n unadvised_a for_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o chief_a commandment_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o discord_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v grave_a yet_o because_o neither_o necessary_a nor_o explicable_a the_o contention_n be_v trifle_v and_o toyish_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n though_o differ_v in_o explication_n of_o a_o opinion_n yet_o more_o love_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o profession_n then_o disagree_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n so_o shall_v christian_n believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n retain_v the_o same_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n oppose_v by_o the_o same_o enemy_n not_o fall_v at_o variance_n upon_o such_o dispute_n consider_v our_o understanding_n be_v not_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v our_o opinion_n in_o such_o mysterious_a article_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n but_o vain_a and_o a_o toy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v good_a that_o alexander_n and_o arius_n shall_v leave_v contend_v keep_v their_o opinion_n to_o themselves_o ask_v each_o other_o forgiveness_n and_o give_v mutual_a toleration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o constantine_n letter_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o much_o reason_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undervalue_v the_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o then_o think_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o nicety_n of_o dispute_n they_o both_o do_v believe_v one_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n now_o than_o that_o he_o afterward_o call_v the_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n part_n their_o eternal_a discord_n and_o pertinacious_a wrangle_n and_o to_o bring_v peace_n into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n but_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o the_o letter_n declare_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o that_o and_o this_o letter_n be_v by_o socrates_n call_v a_o wonderful_a exhortation_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o sober_a counsel_n and_o such_o as_o hosius_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o messenger_n press_v with_o all_o earnestness_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v i_o know_v the_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o the_o article_n afterward_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o this_o censure_n give_v of_o it_o before_o and_o 27._o numb_a 27._o therefore_o they_o have_v put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n i_o suppose_v to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o unity_n and_o to_o prevent_v sedition_n in_o this_o question_n and_o the_o accidental_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o their_o curious_a talk_n of_o such_o secret_a mystery_n and_o by_o their_o illiterate_a resolution_n but_o although_o the_o article_n be_v determine_v with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o we_o all_o with_o much_o reason_n profess_v to_o believe_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v another_o consideration_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v better_o determine_v if_o with_o more_o simplicity_n and_o another_o yet_o whether_o or_o no_o since_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o like_o the_o nicety_n and_o curiosity_n of_o express_v it_o it_o have_v not_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v make_v a_o determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v this_o in_o a_o rescript_n for_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o not_o to_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n with_o it_o for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o sermon_n be_v of_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v
inculpable_o both_o on_o their_o own_o and_o their_o parent_n part_n they_o miss_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o learn_v from_o s._n austin_n and_o other_o also_o do_v from_o hence_o baptize_v infant_n though_o with_o a_o less_o opinion_n of_o its_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o precept_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o threaten_v by_o a_o exclusive_a negative_a shall_v not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v infant_n though_o damnation_n at_o least_o in_o form_n of_o word_n be_v exact_o and_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la alike_o appendant_a to_o the_o neglect_n of_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o venerable_a eucharist_n if_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la shall_v conclude_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n as_o sure_a enough_o we_o say_v it_o do_v why_o shall_v not_o a_o equal_a nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la bring_v infant_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n for_o some_o two_o whole_a age_n do_v follow_v their_o own_o principle_n where_o ever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o see_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n equal_a result_v must_v follow_v they_o do_v communicate_v infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v baptize_v they_o and_o why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o do_v so_o too_o be_v she_o expound_v nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la of_o oral_a manducation_n i_o can_v yet_o learn_v a_o reason_n and_o for_o other_o that_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a manducation_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o disagree_a part_n the_o same_o liberty_n of_o expound_v nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la too_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v understand_v and_o in_o these_o case_n no_o external_a determiner_n can_v be_v pretend_v in_o answer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o word_n as_o counsel_n tradition_n church_n authority_n and_o father_n either_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o have_v conclude_v by_o their_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o their_o communicate_v infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la 5._o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o urge_v the_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o some_o point_n in_o scripture_n which_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 8._o numb_a 8._o though_o very_o plain_o represent_v for_o there_o be_v some_o secreta_fw-la theologiae_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o person_n very_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v feel_v then_o discourse_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o peradventure_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n they_o will_v therefore_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o many_o other_o question_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o their_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o feel_n such_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n nor_o yet_o of_o public_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o public_a spirit_n private_o work_v and_o in_o no_o man_n be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o all_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o all_o but_o give_v to_o some_o produce_v its_o operation_n not_o regular_o but_o upon_o occasion_n personal_a necessity_n and_o new_a emergency_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n belief_n of_o particular_a salvation_n special_a influence_n and_o comfort_n come_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n actual_a fervour_n and_o great_a complacency_n in_o devotion_n spiritual_a joy_n which_o be_v little_a drawing_n aside_o of_o the_o curtain_n of_o peace_n and_o eternity_n and_o antepast_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o not_o understand_v the_o perfect_a constitution_n and_o temper_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o make_v other_o do_v so_o too_o that_o feel_v they_o not_o be_v cause_n that_o in_o many_o question_n of_o secret_a theology_n by_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v mistake_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o the_o question_n between_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o charity_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n 6._o but_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o consider_v that_o 9_o numb_a 9_o all_o system_n and_o principle_n of_o science_n be_v express_v so_o that_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o term_n and_o subject_a matter_n or_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o these_o peradventure_o sway_v by_o interest_n or_o determine_v by_o thing_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_v they_o seem_v to_o divers_a man_n nay_o to_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o divers_a occasion_n to_o speak_v thing_n extreme_o disparate_a and_o sometime_o contrary_a but_o very_o often_o of_o great_a variety_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n happen_v also_o in_o scripture_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o re_fw-mi sacrâ_fw-la &_o seria_fw-la it_o be_v excellent_a sport_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n serve_v several_a turn_n upon_o occasion_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n sound_v nothing_o else_o whereas_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o abstract_n from_o that_o occasion_n their_o commentary_n understand_v they_o whole_o to_o a_o differ_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o what_o excellent_a use_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n and_o none_o else_o sometime_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n only_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o question_v they_o for_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o priestly_a absolution_n then_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n comes_fw-la in_o and_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n if_o you_o question_v why_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o free_a soul_n from_o purgatory_n tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v his_o warrant_n but_o if_o you_o tell_v he_o the_o key_n be_v only_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n direct_o and_o in_o heaven_n consequent_o and_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o part_n of_o hell_n or_o rather_o neither_o earth_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o so_o the_o key_n seem_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o suppletory_n of_o reason_n and_o consequence_n and_o his_o key_n shall_v unlock_v this_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la as_o well_o as_o authoritatis_fw-la and_o these_o key_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o expound_v scripture_n infallible_o to_o determine_v question_n to_o preside_v in_o counsel_n to_o dictate_v to_o all_o the_o world_n magisterial_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o if_o his_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v not_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n shall_v and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n shall_v answer_v for_o all_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o single_a fancy_n of_o one_o man_n what_o rare_a variety_n of_o matter_n be_v afford_v from_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n luk._n 22._o for_o that_o place_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n otherwise_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pro_fw-la te_fw-la primò_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 3._o §_o respondeo_fw-la primò_fw-la signify_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v neither_o err_v personal_o nor_o judicial_o and_o that_o peter_n successor_n if_o they_o do_v err_v personal_o may_v not_o err_v judicial_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o err_v personal_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o sense_n be_v pretend_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o simple_a as_o be_v any_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o what_o then_o in_o those_o thousand_o that_o be_v intricate_a so_o be_v do_v with_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v a_o commission_n as_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o design_n as_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o fold_n be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o warrant_n why_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v prince_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la say_v christ_n to_o peter_n the_o second_o time_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o also_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o authorise_v his_o
constantine_n propound_v to_o the_o father_n constant_n i._o 2._o ad_fw-la constant_n meet_v at_o nice_a libri_fw-la evangelici_fw-la oracula_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la clarè_v nos_fw-la instruunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la 7._o apud_fw-la theodor._n l_o 1._o c._n 7._o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n oportet_fw-la qnod_n omne_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la legere_fw-la debent_fw-la contineantur_fw-la in_o authoritatibus_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la 10._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c_o 10._o now_o than_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o shall_v take_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v account_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o counsel_n decree_n may_v also_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o although_o no_o man_n can_v take_v cognisance_n and_o judge_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la yet_o pro_fw-la informatione_fw-la privatâ_fw-la they_o may_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o dictate_v more_o sacred_a or_o authentic_a now_o then_o put_v case_n a_o council_n shall_v recede_v from_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v its_o decree_n i_o only_o ask_v the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v what_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o may_v lawful_o recede_v from_o the_o counsel_n decree_n in_o case_n they_o be_v contrariant_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v in_o this_o question_n for_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o rule_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o then_o we_o be_v to_o give_v ourselves_o that_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o beast_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o reasonable_a people_n follow_v reasonable_a guide_n but_o how_o ever_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n then_o if_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o they_o do_v recede_v from_o scripture_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o then_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n if_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o believe_v what_o seem_v most_o plain_a and_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o decree_n because_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o therefore_o because_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v it_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o counsel_n which_o be_v pretend_a general_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o public_a notorious_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o scripture_n in_o which_o session_n the_o half_a communion_n be_v decree_v in_o defiance_n of_o scripture_n and_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o christ_n institution_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v now_o then_o suppose_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n yet_o since_o christ_n institution_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o the_o decree_n make_v quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o let_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la relate_fw-la whither_o it_o will_v the_o decree_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o defiance_n be_v a_o plain_a recession_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la will_v refer_v to_o that_o without_o any_o sensible_a error_n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o decree_n be_v not_o so_o discreet_o frame_v but_o that_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o defiance_n and_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la be_v too_o plain_o relative_a to_o the_o first_o word_n for_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o licet_fw-la else_o licet_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primitiva_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o licet_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a term_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o licet_fw-la must_v be_v bound_v with_o some_o correspondent_a but_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o let_v they_o who_o it_o concern_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o excuse_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o be_v certain_a christ_n institution_n and_o the_o counsel_n sanction_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o latin_a friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v how_o the_o hyperaspists_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_v to_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o extreme_o poor_a that_o it_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v can_v eat_v iron_n or_o swallow_v a_o rock_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a tyranny_n to_o all_o wise_a person_n who_o as_o much_o hate_n to_o have_v their_o soul_n enslave_v as_o their_o body_n imprison_v to_o command_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o understanding_n soever_o these_o be_v impose_v they_o may_v at_o the_o next_o session_n reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o crime_n and_o make_v any_o sin_n sacred_a or_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v proposition_n contradictory_n to_o a_o mathematical_a demonstration_n all_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n can_v not_o make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o these_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o ever_o we_o may_v safe_o make_v use_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o consider_v whether_o counsel_n have_v err_v or_o no_o we_o can_v by_o any_o reason_n be_v more_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o particular_n so_o that_o either_o our_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o use_n in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v or_o if_o it_o be_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o actual_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o a_o clear_a evidence_n in_o any_o dispute_n and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v if_o they_o do_v as_o these_o do_v that_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o cusanus_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la the_o experience_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o concord_n cathol_n of_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o experience_n be_v but_o plain_a sophistry_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o slight_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o counsel_n wherein_o the_o proceed_n be_v as_o prejudicate_v 3._o numb_a 3._o and_o unreasonable_a as_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o abailardus_n be_v condemn_v where_o the_o precedent_n have_v pronounce_v damnamus_fw-la they_o at_o the_o low_a end_n be_v awake_v at_o the_o noise_n hear_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o concur_v as_o far_o as_o mnamus_n go_v and_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o damnamus_fw-la for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a word_n they_o will_v have_v give_v sentence_n according_o but_o by_o this_o mean_n s._n bernard_n number_v the_o conjugem_fw-la
not_o of_o weight_n and_o authority_n to_o restrain_v their_o liberty_n so_o whole_o but_o that_o they_o may_v dissent_v when_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n strong_a enough_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o their_o own_o sincerity_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o such_o their_o modesty_n and_o peaceable_a but_o as_o they_o believe_v their_o necessary_a disagree_v sect_n vii_o of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o expound_v scripture_n and_o resolve_v question_n but_o since_o the_o question_n between_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n 1._o numb_a 1._o grow_v high_a there_o have_v not_o want_v abettor_n so_o confident_a on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n as_o to_o believe_v general_n counsel_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o pompes_z and_o solennity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n be_v formal_o and_o effectual_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o and_o treason_n too_o say_v pope_n pius_n two_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o now_o norimberg_n epist._n ad_fw-la norimberg_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o wary_a but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o must_v needs_o remember_v that_o pope_n pius_n two_o while_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a basil._n patrum_fw-la &_o avorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tempore_fw-la pauci_fw-la audebant_fw-la dicere_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la supra_fw-la concilium_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la council_n basil._n aeneas_n silvius_n be_v very_o confident_a for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o council_n and_o give_v a_o merry_a reason_n why_o more_o clerk_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o council_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o because_o the_o pope_n give_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n but_o counsel_n give_v none_o and_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v inspire_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a to_o see_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o see_v be_v amuse_v with_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o however_o there_o be_v many_o that_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a and_o the_o infallible_a doctor_n that_o he_o breathe_v decree_n as_o oracle_n that_o to_o dissent_v from_o any_o of_o his_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v absolute_a heresy_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consormity_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v meet_v a_o restraint_n of_o prophecy_n indeed_o but_o yet_o to_o make_v amends_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v never_o complain_v that_o his_o choice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o love_n and_o to_o admire_v since_o his_o love_n and_o his_o admiration_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o which_o make_v he_o happy_a even_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o a_o low_a degree_n but_o in_o a_o true_a proportion_n as_o little_a cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v that_o we_o be_v confine_v to_o believe_v just_a so_o and_o no_o choice_n leave_v we_o for_o our_o understanding_n to_o discover_v or_o our_o will_n to_o choose_v because_o though_o we_o be_v limit_v yet_o we_o be_v point_v out_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v we_o be_v confine_v to_o our_o centre_n and_o there_o where_o our_o understanding_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o therefore_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o where_o after_o all_o our_o strive_n study_n and_o endeavour_n we_o desire_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o truth_n for_o there_o we_o be_v secure_v to_o find_v it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o guide_n that_o be_v infallible_a if_o this_o prove_v true_a we_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v better_a we_o have_v still_o keep_v our_o liberty_n then_o be_v cozen_v out_o of_o it_o with_o gay_a pretence_n this_o than_o we_o must_v consider_v and_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n for_o what_o more_o plain_a than_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n 2._o numb_a 2._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o again_o for_o thou_o have_v i_o pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o one_o of_o these_o place_n s._n peter_n must_v needs_o be_v appoint_v foundation_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o by_o some_o other_o of_o these_o place_n he_o be_v make_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o determine_v all_o and_o enable_v with_o a_o infallible_a power_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o authority_n the_o father_n speak_v great_a thing_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n successor_n as_o to_o his_o person_n that_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v suppose_v and_o so_o do_v the_o old_a doctor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v and_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v say_v 3._o say_v irenae_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a all_o church_n round_o about_o shall_v convene_v ....._o in_o this_o tradition_n apostolical_a always_o be_v observe_v and_o therefore_o to_o communicate_v with_o this_o bishop_n with_o this_o 52._o this_o ambr._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la salyri_fw-la &_o l._n 1._o ep._n 4._o ad_fw-la imp._n cypr._n ep._n 52._o church_n be_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_a ...._o cornel._n ...._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o this_o church_n error_n or_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n ...._o donat._n ...._o s._n austin_n in_o psal._n contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donat._n against_o this_o sea_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v ...._o damasum_fw-la ...._o hieron_n ep._n 57_o ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la for_o we_o know_v this_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n ...._o and_o whoever_o eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n argument_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n dignum_fw-la patellà _fw-fr operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 1._o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a 3._o numb_a 3._o prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n that_o his_o faith_n
have_v be_v believe_v but_o i_o say_v the_o fancy_n be_v new_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unknown_a till_o yesterday_o that_o even_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o his_o own_o side_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n exclusive_o to_o his_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o 28._o in_o desens_n pacis_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 28._o marsilius_n script_n marsilius_n recommend_v sacr_n script_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o dist._n 19_o can_n ita_fw-la dominus_fw-la §_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o also_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o phavorinus_n camers_n their_o own_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o learn_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v so_o many_o gay_a discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o but_o upon_o condition_n i_o may_v have_v leave_n at_o another_o time_n to_o 7._o numb_a 7._o recede_v from_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o his_o person_n upon_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v consistent_a with_o and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o objective_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subjective_n christ_n principal_o and_o s._n peter_n instrumental_o and_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o any_o advantage_n will_v hence_o accrue_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o upon_o s_n peter_n it_o be_v build_v but_o not_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o when_o s._n paul_n reckon_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o hierarchy_n he_o reckon_v not_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n but_o first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o either_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v before_o it_o so_o that_o at_o least_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o also_o s._n paul_n express_o aver_v i_o be_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o in_o the_o very_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o particular_a it_o be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o church_n be_v not_o exclude_v other_o for_o they_o also_o be_v as_o much_o as_o she_o for_o so_o we_o keep_v close_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o corner_n stone_n although_o some_o be_v master_n bvilder_n 40._o vid._n socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 19_o 20._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c_o 14._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o yet_o all_o may_v build_v and_o we_o have_v know_v whole_a nation_n convert_v by_o layman_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v bvilder_n so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o corner_n stone_n 6._o but_o suppose_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o the_o 8._o numb_a 8._o capacity_n can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n pretend_v yet_o what_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v with_o this_o for_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o promise_n and_o commission_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o not_o as_o a_o public_a apostle_n since_o this_o late_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o all_o seem_v in_o reason_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n than_o its_o continuance_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o improbability_n remove_v further_o from_o certainty_n yet_o why_o shall_v s._n clement_n or_o linus_n rather_o succeed_v in_o this_o great_a office_n of_o headship_n then_o s._n john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o survive_v peter_n it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a a_o private_a person_n shall_v skip_v over_o the_o head_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o why_o shall_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n more_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o then_o his_o successor_n at_o antioch_n since_o that_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o preach_v there_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o at_o rome_n at_o most_o we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v argument_n enough_o that_o there_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o inherit_v his_o privilege_n this_o beside_o that_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o one_o little_a degree_n of_o probability_n and_o so_o not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o make_v that_o the_o great_a divine_a right_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o apostolical_a presidency_n be_v so_o contingent_a and_o fallible_a as_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o nero_n and_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o antioch_n there_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o thing_n press_v the_o hard_a because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o no_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v thing_n separable_a and_o the_o pope_n may_v quit_v that_o sea_n and_o sit_v in_o another_o which_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n be_v as_o much_o supreme_a by_o divine_a right_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v at_o rome_n both_o alike_o that_o be_v est_fw-la vid._n cameracens_n qu._n velâ—_n est_fw-la neither_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o christ_n intention_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o by_o the_o same_o intention_n the_o succession_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o that_o sea_n and_o then_o let_v the_o pope_n go_v whether_o he_o will_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o head_n which_o they_o themselves_o deny_v and_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o in_o a_o schism_n he_o sit_v at_o avignon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o offer_v to_o we_o upon_o conjecture_n upon_o a_o act_n providence_n as_o they_o fancy_v it_o so_o order_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o author_n which_o themselves_o call_v fabulous_a and_o apocryphal_a under_o the_o name_n of_o linus_n in_o biblioth_n pp_n de_fw-fr passione_n petri_n &_o pauli_n a_o goodly_a building_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o event_n that_o be_v accidental_a who_o purpose_n be_v but_o infinuate_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o conjecture_v at_o and_o this_o conjecture_n so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a aim_n at_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o event_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o yet_o again_o another_o degree_n of_o uncertainty_n be_v to_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o much_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o he_o preside_v there_o he_o preach_v and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n s._n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n only_a and_o therefore_o the_o convert_a jew_n at_o rome_n may_v with_o better_a reason_n claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o communion_n who_o do_v not_o derive_v from_o jewish_a parent_n 7._o if_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o appropriate_a to_o peter_n or_o also_o 9_o numb_a 9_o communicate_v to_o his_o successor_n yet_o of_o what_o value_n will_v the_o consequent_a be_v what_o prerogative_n be_v entail_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o those_o and_o all_o other_o word_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o sea_n now_o let_v the_o ministerall_a head_n have_v what_o dignity_n can_v be_v imagine_v let_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o all_o community_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o orderly_o there_o must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v first_o upon_o certain_a occasion_n where_o a_o equal_a power_n can_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v pompous_a or_o ceremonial_a but_o will_v this_o ministerial_a headship_n infer_v a_o infallibility_n will_v it_o infer_v more_o than_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n
admire_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o their_o learning_n then_o be_v in_o some_o skill_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o aquinas_n or_o scotus_n who_o they_o admire_v next_o to_o the_o most_o intelligent_a order_n of_o angel_n hence_o come_v opinion_n that_o make_v sect_n &_o division_n of_o name_n thomist_n scotist_n albertist_n nominal_n real_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o monster_n of_o name_n and_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o whole_a institute_n of_o a_o order_n be_v engage_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o if_o such_o a_o opinion_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o in_o vitute_n sanctae_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la but_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a when_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o mistake_n run_v high_a when_o the_o opinion_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o primitive_a man_n and_o a_o saint_n for_o than_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o plain_a innocent_a seduction_n come_v to_o be_v make_v sacred_a by_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o person_n for_o have_v live_v long_o ago_o and_o then_o because_o the_o person_n be_v also_o since_o canonize_v the_o error_n be_v almost_o make_v eternal_a and_o the_o cure_n desperate_a these_o and_o the_o like_o prejudices_fw-la which_o be_v as_o various_a as_o the_o misery_n of_o humanity_n or_o the_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n be_v not_o absolute_a excuse_n unless_o to_o some_o person_n but_o true_o if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o they_o be_v exemption_n to_o all_o from_o be_v press_v with_o too_o peremptory_a a_o sentence_n against_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o leave_n be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o follow_v any_o one_o probable_a doctor_n in_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v contest_v against_o by_o many_o more_o and_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v destitute_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o a_o infallible_a medium_n to_o determine_v question_n must_v of_o necessity_n allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o prudent_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o fallible_a guide_n and_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v if_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o into_o error_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o inexpiable_a for_o be_v deceive_v in_o use_v the_o best_a guide_n we_o have_v which_o guide_v because_o themselves_o be_v abuse_v do_v also_o against_o their_o will_n deceive_v i_o so_o that_o this_o prejudice_n may_v the_o easy_o abuse_v we_o because_o it_o be_v almost_o like_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o probable_a doctor_n or_o if_o it_o be_v overacted_n or_o accidental_o pass_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_a unless_o we_o judge_v by_o our_o event_n not_o by_o the_o antecedent_n probability_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o be_v say_v by_o saint_n austin_n caeteram_fw-la turbam_fw-la non_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la vivacitas_fw-la sed_fw-la 4._o contr._n fund_z c._n 4._o credendi_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v 21._o orat._n 21._o safe_a in_o their_o not_o inquire_v by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o understanding_n rely_v upon_o the_o best_a guide_n they_o can_v get_v but_o this_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o which_o as_o we_o may_v inculpable_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o vice_n or_o a_o design_n and_o then_o 6._o numb_a 6._o the_o consequent_a error_n will_v alter_v the_o property_n and_o become_v heresy_n there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o some_o that_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a case_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o great_a reputation_n be_v not_o the_o excuse_n but_o the_o fault_n and_o a_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v a_o error_n that_o error_n become_v a_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o relation_n to_o that_o sin_n as_o to_o its_o parent_n and_o principle_n sect_n xii_o of_o the_o innocency_n of_o error_n in_o opinion_n in_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o innocent_a cause_n of_o error_n as_o there_o be_v weakness_n within_o and_o harmless_a and_o unavoidable_a 1._o numb_a 1._o prejudices_fw-la from_o without_o so_o if_o ever_o error_n be_v procure_v by_o a_o vice_n it_o have_v no_o excuse_n but_o become_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o much_o malignity_n as_o to_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a and_o by_o communication_n make_v it_o become_v criminal_a the_o apostle_n note_v two_o such_o cause_n covetousness_n &_o ambition_n the_o former_a in_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o diotrephes_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o they_o be_v of_o the_o long_a robe_n too_o but_o they_o be_v the_o she-disciple_n upon_o who_o conscience_n some_o false_a apostle_n have_v influence_n by_o advantage_n of_o their_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o sin_n become_v also_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o art_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o want_v fuel_n to_o set_v a-work_o incendiary_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v always_o honourable_a and_o most_o common_o have_v great_a revenue_n and_o a_o bishopric_n will_v satisfy_v the_o two_o design_n of_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a apple_n very_o often_o contend_v for_o and_o very_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n thebulis_fw-la quia_fw-la rejectus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la hierosolymitano_fw-it turbare_fw-la coepit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la say_fw-la egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n tertullian_n turn_v montanist_n in_o discontent_n for_o miss_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n after_o agrippinus_n and_o so_o do_v montanus_n himself_o for_o the_o same_o discontent_n say_v nicephorus_n novatus_n will_v have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n donatus_n of_o carthage_n arrius_n of_o alexandria_n aerius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o they_o all_o miss_v and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o vex_a christendom_n and_o this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n that_o oftentimes_o the_o threaten_a the_o church_n with_o a_o schism_n or_o a_o heresy_n be_v a_o design_n to_o get_v a_o bishopric_n and_o socrates_n report_v of_o asterius_n that_o he_o do_v frequent_v the_o conventicle_n of_o the_o arrian_n nam_n episcopatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ambiebat_fw-la and_o set_v aside_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o their_o innocent_a prejudices_fw-la epiphanius_n make_v pride_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pride_n and_o prejudice_n cause_v they_o all_o the_o one_o criminal_o the_o other_o innocent_o and_o indeed_o s._n paul_n do_v almost_o make_v pride_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o heresy_n his_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consent_v not_o to_o sound_v word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o ever_o a_o opinion_n be_v begin_v with_o pride_n or_o manage_v with_o impiety_n or_o end_n in_o a_o crime_n the_o man_n turn_v heretic_n 2._o numb_a 2._o but_o let_v the_o error_n be_v never_o so_o great_a so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o a_o article_n of_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o have_v no_o confederation_n with_o the_o personal_a iniquity_n of_o the_o man_n the_o opinion_n be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o person_n though_o perhaps_o as_o false_a as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o shall_v burn_v though_o he_o himself_o escape_v but_o in_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o deception_n increase_v by_o all_o accident_n and_o weakness_n and_o illusion_n no_o man_n can_v give_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a unless_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o crime_n be_v accident_n and_o notorious_a the_o man_n can_v by_o humane_a judgement_n be_v conclude_v a_o heretic_n unless_o his_o opinion_n be_v a_o open_a recession_n from_o plain_a demonstrative_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a voluntary_a vincible_a and_o criminal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o palpable_a serve_v of_o a_o end_n accidental_a and_o extrinsecall_a to_o the_o opinion_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v very_o hard_a
person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o retain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o religion_n have_v more_o advantage_n upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o affection_n than_o it_o have_v upon_o philosophy_n and_o severe_a discourse_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o which_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o amuse_v then_o to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o we_o shall_v 3._o numb_a 3._o find_v they_o to_o be_v superstructure_n ill_o build_v and_o worse_o manage_v but_o yet_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n they_o build_v upon_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o profess_v the_o apostle_n creed_n they_o retain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o supporter_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o believe_v many_o more_o truth_n than_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o simple_a and_o original_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o wise_a personage_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n allow_v to_o they_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n whilst_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fault_n of_o their_o will_n but_o weakness_n and_o deception_n of_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n stand_v secure_a enough_o for_o all_o their_o vain_a and_o unhandsome_a superstructure_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o take_v account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o good_a life_n or_o be_v consistent_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n we_o shall_v have_v other_o consideration_n three_o for_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v 4._o numb_a 4._o accidental_o teach_v or_o lead_v to_o ill_a life_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v the_o result_n of_o these_o proposition_n attrition_n which_o be_v a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o as_o other_o say_v a_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n commence_v upon_o any_o reason_n of_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n or_o desire_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a disposition_n for_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a pain_n so_o that_o already_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v quite_o remove_v upon_o condition_n so_o easy_a that_o many_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o get_v a_o groat_n then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o the_o cure_n and_o acquit_v all_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o most_o vicious_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o that_o they_o affright_v their_o people_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n or_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o venture_v for_o purgatory_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o may_v choose_v or_o refuse_v either_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n to_o impede_fw-la and_z slacken_v their_o proclivity_n to_o sin_n but_o then_o they_o have_v as_o easy_a a_o cure_n for_o that_o too_o with_o a_o little_a more_o charge_n sometime_o but_o most_o common_o with_o less_o trouble_n for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o confraternity_n so_o many_o privilege_a church_n altar_n monastery_n coemetery_n office_n festival_n and_o so_o free_a a_o concession_n of_o indulgence_n appendant_a to_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o fine_a device_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n to_o commute_v or_o expiate_v penance_n that_o in_o no_o sect_n of_o man_n do_v they_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o cheapness_n reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v consider_v thing_n upon_o their_o true_a 5._o numb_a 5._o ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v more_o reprove_v upon_o doctrine_n that_o infer_v ill_a life_n then_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v contrariant_n to_o faith_n for_o false_a superstructure_n do_v not_o always_o destroy_v faith_n but_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a issue_n will_v destroy_v good_a life_n and_o therefore_o my_o quarrel_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a upon_o such_o point_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o consider_v than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a dispute_n which_o have_v to_o no_o very_a great_a purpose_n so_o much_o disturb_v christendom_n and_o i_o be_o more_o scandalize_v at_o she_o for_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o attrition_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o indulge_v penance_n so_o frequent_o for_o remit_v all_o discipline_n for_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o external_o and_o ceremoniall_n for_o put_v more_o force_n and_o energy_n and_o exact_v with_o more_o severity_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o justice_n and_o internal_a religion_n last_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o promise_a heaven_n to_o person_n after_o a_o wicked_a life_n upon_o their_o impertinent_a cry_n and_o ceremon_n all_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o die_a person_n i_o confess_v i_o wish_v the_o zeal_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o little_a more_o active_a against_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n and_o that_o man_n will_v write_v and_o live_v more_o earnest_o against_o they_o then_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v but_o than_o what_o influence_n this_o just_a zeal_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o numb_a 6._o person_n of_o the_o professor_n be_v another_o consideration_n for_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v preach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o imitate_v so_o if_o these_o man_n live_v well_o though_o they_o teach_v ill_a they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n christian_n and_o humane_a be_v to_o be_v discountenance_v but_o their_o person_n tolerate_v eatenùs_fw-la their_o profession_n and_o decree_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o condemn_v but_o the_o person_n to_o be_v permit_v because_o by_o their_o good_a life_n they_o confute_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o give_v evidence_n that_o they_o think_v no_o evil_a to_o be_v consequent_a to_o such_o opinion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o live_v good_a life_n be_v argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o will_v themselves_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o misdemeanour_n four_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o doctrine_n in_o relation_n to_o 7._o numb_a 7._o government_n and_o public_a society_n of_o man_n then_o if_o they_o prove_v faulty_a they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intolerable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o consequent_n be_v of_o great_a danger_n and_o malice_n such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n take_v to_o god_n or_o man_n he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o natural_a prince_n faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n heretical_a prince_n may_v be_v slay_v by_o their_o subject_n these_o proposition_n be_v so_o depress_v and_o do_v so_o immediate_o communicate_v with_o matter_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n with_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v according_o to_o other_o doctrine_n ill_a life_n may_v be_v consequent_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a be_v not_o peradventure_o perceive_v or_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o opinion_n with_o no_o great_a confidence_n than_o he_o disavow_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o but_o in_o these_o the_o ill_a effect_n be_v the_o direct_a profession_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n and_o the_o man_n opinion_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o just_a as_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a a_o perceive_v a_o direct_a event_n and_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o the_o opinion_n now_o these_o opinion_n be_v a_o direct_a overthrow_n to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n a_o destruction_n of_o government_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o duty_n and_o subordination_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o prince_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v hold_v they_o and_o preach_v they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o excuse_n of_o innocent_a opinion_n and_o
voluntatum_fw-la non_fw-la opinionum_fw-la true_a faith_n which_o lead_v to_o charity_n 1._o aquin._n 22_o ae_z q_o 37_o a_o 1._o lead_v on_o to_o that_o which_o unite_v will_n and_o affection_n not_o opinion_n upon_o these_o or_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o emperor_n zeno_n 3._o numb_a 3._o publish_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o he_o make_v the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o although_o he_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o he_o make_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n a_o instrument_n of_o its_o restraint_n and_o limit_n as_o prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o union_n of_o charity_n far_o before_o a_o force_a or_o pretend_a unity_n of_o persuasion_n which_o never_o be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a and_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a and_o if_o man_n please_v whatever_o advantage_n to_o the_o public_a will_v be_v consequent_a to_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n and_o mutual_a permission_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o end_n to_o be_v serve_v upon_o a_o three_o have_v permit_v that_o liberty_n to_o a_o second_o which_o we_o now_o contend_v for_o and_o which_o they_o former_o deny_v but_o now_o grant_v that_o by_o join_v hand_n they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o destroy_v the_o three_o the_o arrian_n and_o meletian_o join_v against_o the_o catholic_n the_o catholic_n and_o novatian_o join_v against_o the_o arrian_n now_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o for_o charity_n which_o they_o do_v for_o interest_n it_o be_v handsome_a and_o more_o ingenuous_a for_o that_o they_o do_v permit_v each_o other_o disagreeing_n for_o their_o interest_n be_v sake_n convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o unlawnesse_n of_o their_o own_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a they_o will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o charity_n then_o of_o faction_n for_o then_o that_o good_a end_n will_v hallow_v the_o proceed_n and_o make_v it_o both_o more_o prudent_a and_o more_o pious_a while_o it_o serve_v the_o design_n of_o religious_a purpose_n sect_n xxii_o that_o particular_a man_n may_v communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o question_n of_o communicate_v with_o church_n of_o different_a persuasion_n it_o be_v 1._o numb_a 1._o to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o those_o church_n for_o if_o they_o require_v no_o impiety_n or_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n than_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n as_o disciple_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o their_o sect_n have_v no_o influence_n or_o communication_n with_o he_o who_o from_o another_o sect_n be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o since_o no_o church_n of_o one_o name_n be_v infallible_a a_o wise_a man_n may_v have_v either_o the_o misfortune_n or_o a_o reason_n to_o believe_v of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o err_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o either_o he_o can_v communicate_v with_o any_o or_o else_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o sin_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o error_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v disagree_v person_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o explicate_v so_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v she_o that_o be_v not_o to_o refuse_v her_o communion_n when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o upon_o innocent_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n deny_v procession_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o second_o so_o she_o will_v give_v i_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n though_o i_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o because_o i_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o retain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n but_o this_o thing_n will_v scarce_o be_v reduce_v to_o practice_v for_o few_o church_n that_o have_v frame_v body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n will_v endure_v any_o person_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o such_o body_n of_o confession_n and_o article_n do_v much_o hurt_n by_o become_a instrument_n of_o separate_a and_o divide_v communion_n and_o make_v unnecessary_a or_o uncertain_a proposition_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o schism_n and_o disunion_n but_o than_o man_n will_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o such_o proceed_n do_v not_o derive_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n upon_o they_o who_o least_o think_v it_o and_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o schismatic_a he_o that_o make_v unnecessary_a and_z suppose_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n inconvenient_a imposition_n or_o he_o that_o disobeye_n they_o because_o he_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n believe_v they_o he_o that_o part_v communion_n because_o without_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o entertain_v it_o or_o they_o that_o have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o separate_v by_o require_v such_o condition_n which_o to_o man_n be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o to_o his_o particular_a be_v either_o sinful_a or_o impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o there_o be_v no_o security_n in_o any_o thing_n 2._o numb_a 2._o or_o to_o any_o person_n but_o in_o the_o pious_a and_o hearty_a endeavour_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o error_n do_v impede_fw-la it_o from_o produce_v its_o proportionate_a and_o intend_a effect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a deletery_n to_o sin_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o error_n by_o make_v they_o innocent_a and_o therefore_o harmless_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o we_o may_v join_v both_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n together_o therefore_o certain_a article_n be_v prescribe_v to_o we_o and_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o instruction_n with_o motive_n and_o engagement_n to_o incline_v and_o determine_v our_o will_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o obedience_n be_v just_a so_o consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o the_o act_n of_o will_n be_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n faith_n therefore_o be_v in_o order_n to_o obedience_n and_o so_o far_o excellent_a as_o itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o obedience_n or_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o or_o a_o engagement_n to_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o obedience_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v secure_v upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o proper_a ground_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n than_o faith_n also_o be_v secure_v since_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o duty_n the_o order_n of_o a_o good_a life_n can_v be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n because_o upon_o faith_n a_o good_a life_n be_v build_v all_o other_o article_n by_o not_o be_v necessary_a be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v require_v but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o fourd_v out_o that_o be_v moral_o and_o fallible_o and_o humane_o it_o be_v fit_a all_o truth_n be_v promote_v fair_o and_o proper_o and_o yet_o but_o few_o article_n prescribe_v magisterial_o nor_o frame_v into_o symbol_n and_o body_n of_o confession_n lest_o of_o all_o after_o such_o composure_n shall_v man_n proceed_v so_o furious_o as_o to_o say_v all_o disagree_v after_o such_o declaration_n to_o be_v damnable_a for_o the_o future_a and_o capital_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v reason_n enough_o to_o make_v man_n more_o limit_v in_o their_o prescription_n because_o it_o be_v more_o charitable_a in_o such_o supposition_n so_o to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o because_o few_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v reasonable_a as_o few_o shall_v be_v capital_a and_o because_o 3._o numb_a 3._o every_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n be_v not_o discernible_a before_o man_n and_o question_n disputable_a be_v of_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v also_o very_o reasonable_a that_o few_o be_v capital_a than_o what_o be_v damnable_a and_o that_o such_o question_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o
upon_o another_o point_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v as_o questionable_a as_o the_o former_a and_o by_o this_o time_n our_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n be_v a_o little_a discompose_v and_o something_a out_o of_o countenance_n there_o be_v so_o much_o other_o employment_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v in_o set_a form_n of_o liturgy_n for_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o which_o if_o we_o like_v it_o we_o may_v repair_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v your_o devotion_n shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v nor_o your_o communion_n invade_v as_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o your_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la prayer_n and_o this_o thing_n have_v another_o collateral_a inconvenience_n which_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n for_o upon_o what_o confidence_n can_v we_o solicit_v any_o recusant_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n where_o we_o can_v promise_v they_o that_o the_o devotion_n there_o to_o be_v use_v shall_v be_v innocent_a nor_o can_v we_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o judge_v for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v venture_v he_o may_v but_o we_o can_v use_v no_o argument_n to_o make_v he_o choose_v our_o church_n though_o he_o shall_v quit_v his_o own_o 3._o but_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o sobriety_n be_v not_o those_o 34._o numb_a 34._o prayer_n and_o hymn_n in_o holy_a scripture_n excellent_a composition_n admirable_a instrument_n of_o devotion_n full_a of_o piety_n rare_a and_o incomparable_a address_n to_o god_n dare_v any_o man_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pretend_v that_o he_o can_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o by_o study_n make_v better_o who_o dare_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o better_a spirit_n than_o david_n have_v or_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a person_n in_o scripture_n who_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v by_o god_n spirit_n consign_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o or_o will_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o be_v excellent_a directory_n and_o pattern_n for_o prayer_n and_o if_o pattern_n the_o near_o we_o draw_v to_o our_o example_n be_v not_o the_o imitation_n and_o representment_n the_o better_a and_o what_o then_o if_o we_o take_v the_o sampler_n themselves_o be_v there_o any_o imperfection_n in_o they_o and_o can_v we_o mend_v they_o and_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la in_o a_o just_a porportion_n and_o commensuration_n i_o argue_v so_o concern_v the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n service_n which_o be_v compose_v 35._o numb_a 35._o according_a to_o those_o so_o excellent_a pattern_n which_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v pure_a as_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n or_o have_v always_o be_v as_o they_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v against_o all_o defiance_n put_v in_o for_o the_o next_o place_n to_o those_o form_n or_o liturgy_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v at_o this_o present_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o for_o the_o form_n this_o i_o say_v further_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o she_o in_o general_a to_o she_o in_o her_o catholic_n and_o unite_a capacity_n 36._o numb_a 36._o to_o the_o whole_a church_n first_o then_o to_o particular_a church_n then_o in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o category_n to_o single_a person_n now_o than_o i_o infer_v if_o any_o single_a person_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v without_o all_o possibility_n of_o proof_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n actual_o to_o abide_v in_o those_o single_a person_n than_o much_o rather_o must_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o general_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v and_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v the_o advantage_n and_o probability_n on_o her_o side_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n in_o matter_n in_o either_o of_o they_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o pretence_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v before_o the_o private_a when_o there_o be_v a_o contestation_n the_o church_n be_v prior_n &_o potior_fw-la in_o premissis_fw-la she_o have_v a_o great_a and_o prior_n title_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o composition_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o her_o child_n i_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o to_o be_v satisfy_v upon_o true_a ground_n either_o of_o reason_n or_o revelation_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n give_v unto_o she_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n 37._o numb_a 37._o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o she_o for_o ever_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n too_o for_o what_o think_v we_o when_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o that_o incomparable_a model_n the_o lord_n prayer_n if_o we_o pray_v that_o prayer_n devout_o and_o with_o pious_a and_o actual_a intention_n do_v we_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o pray_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n they_o only_o gather_v by_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n that_o in_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o so_o much_o then_o as_o certainty_n be_v better_a than_o uncertaine_v and_o god_n above_o man_n so_o much_o be_v this_o set_a form_n beside_o the_o infinite_a advantage_n in_o the_o matter_n better_o than_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la form_n in_o the_o form_n itself_o 6._o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o minute_n and_o particular_n i_o can_v instance_n 38._o numb_a 38._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o set_a form_n that_o god_n prescribe_v to_o moses_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n to_o be_v use_v when_o he_o do_v bless_v the_o people_n 7._o that_o moses_n compose_v a_o song_n or_o hymn_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o use_v to_o all_o their_o generation_n 8._o that_o david_n compose_v many_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o that_o solomon_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n of_o judah_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o since_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v leave_v there_o upon_o record_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v leave_v there_o for_o our_o use_n and_o devotion_n 11._o that_o s._n john_n baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 12._o and_o that_o christ_n disciple_n beg_v the_o same_o favour_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o 13._o and_o that_o christ_n give_v it_o not_o only_o in_o massâ_fw-la materiae_fw-la but_o in_o forma_fw-la verborum_fw-la not_o in_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o matter_n but_o in_o a_o exact_a composure_n of_o word_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a he_o intend_v it_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la regula_fw-la petendorum_fw-la for_o a_o direction_n of_o what_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v but_o also_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la orationis_fw-la for_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o which_o also_o i_o be_o most_o certain_o confirm_v beside_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o god_n church_n so_o attest_v it_o in_o the_o precept_n which_o christ_n add_v when_o you_o pray_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o indeed_o it_o point_v not_o the_o matter_n only_o of_o our_o prayer_n but_o the_o form_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o address_n both_o but_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o it_o by_o saint_n luke_n the_o preceptive_a word_n seem_v to_o limit_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 14._o i_o can_v also_o add_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o sing_v a_o great_a part_n of_o david_n psalter_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o passeover_n which_o part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o great_a haleluia_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o 113_o psalm_n and_o
there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n s._n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gajus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercitive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 72._o as_o 9_o as_o lib._n 1._o hist._n c_o 12._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 9_o eusebius_n 20._o eusebius_n haeres_fw-la 20._o epiphanius_n and_o prescript_n and_o de_fw-fr script_n eccles._n in_o matth._n vide_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 63._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n jerome_n affirm_v and_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o jesus_n s._n clement_n succeed_v s._n peter_n at_o rome_n s._n simeon_n cleophae_n succeed_v s._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n philip_n succeed_v s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o 72_o reckon_v by_o dorotheus_n eusebius_n &_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o several_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o that_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n after_o the_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v under_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n or_o church_n it_o follow_v then_o since_o as_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v anon_o presbyter_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o under_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o such_o jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o have_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v to_o therefore_o great_a than_o the_o presbyter_n have_v before_o they_o do_v succeed_v when_o i_o say_v presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o presbyter_n but_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n so_o they_o succeed_v and_o so_o they_o prove_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n for_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o apostolical_a clergy_n ***_o now_o that_o this_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o appear_v from_o reason_n and_o from_o ocular_a demonstration_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v 1._o if_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_n apostolical_a for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a in_o succession_n since_o upon_o the_o emergency_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v foretell_v shall_v multiply_v in_o descend_v age_n government_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n unity_n of_o supremacy_n and_o coërtion_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o at_o first_o when_o extraordinary_a gift_n may_v supply_v what_o now_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o ordinary_a authority_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o must_v be_v perpetual_a not_o so_o as_o to_o have_v &c_n have_v ut_fw-la puta_fw-la viduarum_fw-la collegium_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o coenobium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &c_n &c_n all_o that_o which_o be_v personal_a and_o temporary_a but_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o other_o for_o that_o and_o that_o only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o govern_v as_o then_o we_o can_v show_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o our_o government_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o too_o or_o be_v call_v usurper_n for_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n if_o they_o do_v as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v then_o either_o the_o same_o disparity_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v retain_v or_o else_o we_o must_v be_v govern_v with_o a_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrant_v equality_n because_o not_o by_o that_o which_o only_o be_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fine_a government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n and_o where_o no_o man_n be_v superior_a 3._o we_o see_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n warrant_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fair_a intimation_n i_o mean_v the_o seven_o angel-president_n of_o the_o seven_o asian_a church_n if_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o be_v prelate_n or_o governor_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o side_n there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o give_v by_o he_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n write_v to_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o these_o church_n call_v they_o angel_n which_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o function_n have_v not_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v not_o else_o be_v angel_n of_o light_n nor_o star_n hold_v in_o christ_n own_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o function_n of_o these_o angel_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o divine_a institution_n let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o star_n and_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o 20._o revel_v 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v the_o seven_o church_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o although_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v with_o a_o final_a intention_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n with_o a_o attendite_fw-la quid_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dicit_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la yet_o the_o personal_a direction_n be_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n but_o to_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n viz._n the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o candlestick_n by_o the_o angel_n therefore_o be_v not_o can_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o title_n of_o eminency_n the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o messenger_z the_o legate_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n angel_n or_o apostle_n although_o they_o signify_v mission_n or_o legation_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o often_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o specify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o compellation_n therefore_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o and_o of_o eminence_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v show_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o each_o church_n respective_o 2_o because_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o as_o not_o to_o
wine_n no_o striker_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pugilem_fw-la describit_fw-la sermo_fw-la apostolicus_n sed_fw-la pontificem_fw-la instituit_fw-la quid_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la say_v s._n hierome_n still_o then_o these_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o s._n titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v and_o jovinian_a advers._fw-la jovinian_a therefore_o it_o be_v require_v shall_v rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v he_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v these_o bishop_n in_o city_n be_v in_o order_n to_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n because_o many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n be_v creep_v in_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silence_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v such_o elder_n as_o have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o these_o impertinent_a preacher_n which_o to_o a_o single_a presbyter_n either_o by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n no_o man_n will_v grant_v and_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o intend_v it_o for_o himself_o have_v give_v it_o single_o to_o s._n titus_n for_o i_o consider_v titus_n alone_o have_v coercitive_a jurisdiction_n before_o he_o ordain_v these_o elder_n be_v they_o bishop_n be_v they_o presbyter_n the_o presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o crete_n before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o episcopal_a power_n or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v as_o for_o the_o presbyter_n which_o titus_n ordain_v before_o his_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v a_o coercitiv_a jurisdiction_n afterward_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o ordination_n than_o titus_n have_v it_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v not_o as_o i_o show_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v also_o have_v it_o still_o for_o he_o can_v not_o loose_v it_o by_o ordain_v other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o before_o how_o can_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o who_o he_o ordain_v for_o plus_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o alium_fw-la transfer_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la howsoever_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v sure_a titus_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o either_o this_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o will_v be_v either_o to_o suppose_v man_n impcccable_a or_o the_o church_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o schism_n and_o tumutuary_n faction_n without_o possibility_n of_o relief_n or_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o it_o be_v in_o titus_n not_o as_o a_o personal_a prerogative_n but_o a_o power_n to_o be_v succeed_v to_o he_o may_v ordain_v other_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o alone_o have_v this_o coërtion_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o shall_v his_o successor_n and_o then_o because_o a_o single_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o over_o his_o brethren_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n nor_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n have_v it_o not_o for_o why_o then_o be_v titus_n send_v with_o a_o new_a commission_n nor_o those_o which_o he_o be_v to_o ordain_v if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o have_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyte_n that_o be_v there_o before_o his_o come_n it_o follow_v that_o those_o elder_n which_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v in_o opposition_n and_o power_n over_o the_o false_a doctor_n and_o prate_a preacher_n and_o with_o authority_n to_o silence_v they_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n these_o elder_n i_o say_v be_v very_o and_o indeed_o such_o as_o himself_o call_v bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n 6._o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n who_o be_v there_o before_o s._n titus_n come_v have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o titus_n have_v for_o titus_n be_v send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o power_n and_o now_o because_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v because_o new_a generation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o titus_n himself_o but_o after_o he_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o ordain_v man_n with_o the_o same_o power_n that_o himself_o have_v that_o be_v with_o more_o than_o his_o first_o cretan_a presbyter_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o he_o mean_v they_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 7._o that_o by_o elder_n in_o several_a city_n he_o mean_v bishop_n be_v also_o plain_a from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o populous_a city_n not_o in_o village_n town_n for_o no_o bishop_n be_v ever_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o village_n town_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 6._o of_o cap._n 6._o sardis_n of_o 17._o of_o can_v 17._o chalcedon_n and_o s._n afric_n s._n epist_n 87._o add_v episc._n afric_n leo_n the_o city_n therefore_o do_v at_o least_o high_o intimate_v that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o since_o titus_n be_v send_v to_o crete_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v sure_a at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_a presbyter_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o but_o this_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o suffragans_fw-la in_o subordination_n to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o yet_o of_o proper_a diocese_n however_o if_o this_o discourse_n conclude_v nothing_o peculiar_a it_o free_v the_o place_n from_o popular_a prejudice_n and_o mistake_n upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n and_o at_o least_o infer_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o yea_o but_o do_v not_o s._n titus_n ordain_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n yes_o most_o certain_o but_o so_o he_o do_v deacon_n too_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o superior_a order_n for_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n first_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o then_o he_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o then_o a_o presbyter_n and_o then_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o those_o inferior_a order_n be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o authorise_a the_o supreme_a and_o by_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n he_o sufficient_o instruct_v the_o inferior_a order_n in_o their_o deportment_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v probation_n for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o city_n set_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinem_fw-la generativum_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o with_o intention_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o to_o produce_v other_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a provision_n for_o village_n and_o yet_o most_o certain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n that_o such_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v provisionary_a for_o village_n and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o power_n to_o send_v presbyter_n to_o what_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o please_v for_o since_o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o do_v it_o there_o where_o most_o certain_o many_o presbyter_n before_o be_v actual_o resident_a if_o presbyter_n have_v go_v to_o village_n they_o must_v have_v leave_v the_o city_n destitute_a or_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o city_n the_o village_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o atla_v when_o these_o man_n have_v dye_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o
in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o *_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la 42._o epist._n 42._o per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la postolis_fw-la instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v believe_v §_o 19_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meet_v to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday-festivall_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_v apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolicail_v traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festivall_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_z divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o authority_n §_o 20._o and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_v the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la sedes_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v want_v or_o amiss_o to_o silence_v vain_a prate_a preacher_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o superior_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o rebuke_v delinquent_n to_o reject_v heretic_n viz._n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o else_o why_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n reprove_v for_o tolerate_v the_o nicolaitan_a heretic_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatir_n a_o in_o permit_v the_o woman_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v commit_v the_o cognisance_n of_o cause_n
john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la 4._o in_o ephes._n 4._o locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la alitèr_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la caperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antioch_n epist._n ad_fw-la antioch_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hieromes_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o 2_o lie_v s._n hieromes_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_a *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hieromes_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o debere_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o council_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o *_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o his_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v else_o where_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcocy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_n place_n of_o 11._o of_o in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homil._n 11._o s._n chrysostome_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_a antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vnus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_v not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieromes_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierome_n acknowledge_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a *_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v christendom_n §_o 22._o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n &_o practice_v of_o christendom_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_a
presbyter_n if_o they_o do_v well_o what_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a from_o what_o principle_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n since_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordination_n make_v but_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v either_o of_o the_o office_n or_o of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordination_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n together_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o side_n for_o if_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v than_o presbyter_n may_v signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o bishop_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n where_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v *_o so_o that_o whence_o will_v man_n take_v their_o estimate_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n from_o scripture_n that_o give_v it_o always_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v ever_o impose_v hand_n for_o ordination_n can_v never_o be_v show_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o then_o from_o antiquity_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o join_v with_o bishop_n in_o collate_v holy_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n till_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n much_o less_o do_v it_o alone_o right_o and_o with_o effect_n so_o that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o presbyter_n ordain_v so_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o either_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n or_o not_o so_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reform_a presbytery_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n then_o err_v with_o a_o glorious_a correspondence_n but_o will_v not_o necessity_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v order_n from_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v we_o either_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n by_o suscribe_v to_o heretical_a and_o false_a resolution_n in_o materiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o else_o loose_a the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n *_o indeed_o if_o the_o case_n be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o with_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o m._n du_n plessis_n a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o great_a learning_n 11._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 11._o do_v attest_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o be_v many_o arch-bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o italy_n that_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n who_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o employ_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o what_o necessity_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v that_o i_o may_v make_v their_o defence_n but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o inconsideration_n and_o irresolution_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o great_a change_n but_z it_o be_v their_o constant_a and_o resolve_a practice_n at_o least_o in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o return_n to_o they_o they_o will_v reordayne_v he_o by_o their_o presbytery_n though_o he_o have_v before_o episcopal_a 1605._o danaeus_n part_n 2._o isagog_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 22._o perron_n repl_n fol_z 92._o impress_n 1605._o ordination_n as_o both_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v witness_v 2._o i_o consider_v that_o necessity_n may_v excuse_v a_o personal_a delinquency_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o necessity_n do_v build_v a_o church_n indeed_o no_o man_n be_v force_v for_o his_o own_o particular_a to_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v absolute_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o action_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o indeed_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o any_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o mean_n proportionable_a to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v by_o put_v they_o into_o a_o possibility_n of_o do_v and_o acquire_v those_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n *_o so_o that_o suppose_v that_o ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o vocation_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o sound_n or_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n either_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o church_n opportunity_n and_o possibility_n of_o such_o crdination_n and_o then_o necessity_n of_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o pretence_n and_o mockery_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v such_o possibility_n than_o there_o be_v no_o church_n there_o to_o be_v either_o build_v or_o continue_v but_o the_o candlestick_n be_v present_o remove_v there_o be_v diverse_a story_n in_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n ruffinum_fw-la eccles._n hist_o lib._n 10._o cap._n 9_o per_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la when_o aedesius_n and_o frumentius_n be_v surprise_v by_o the_o barbarous_a indian_n they_o preach_v christianity_n and_o baptize_v many_o but_o themselves_o be_v but_o layman_n can_v make_v no_o ordination_n and_o so_o not_o fix_v a_o church_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o case_n frumentius_n alexandriam_fw-la pergit_fw-la ...._o &_o rem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ut_fw-la gesta_fw-la est_fw-la narrat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ac_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la provideat_fw-la virum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la dignum_fw-la quem_fw-la congregatis_fw-la jam_fw-la plurimis_fw-la christianis_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la solo_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mittat_fw-la frumentius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n to_o get_v a_o bishop_n athanasius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n ordain_v frumentius_n their_o bishop_n &_o tradito_fw-la ei_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la redire_fw-la eum_fw-la cum_fw-la domini_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unde_fw-la venerat_fw-la jubet_fw-la ...._o ex_fw-la quo_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o indiae_n partibus_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la caepit_fw-la the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o iberian_o 1._o ibidem_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o apud_fw-la theodoret._n l._n 1._o convert_v by_o a_o captive_a woman_n posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la quà m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnificè_fw-la constructa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la fidem_fw-la dei_fw-la majore_fw-la ardore_fw-la sitiebant_fw-la captivae_fw-la monitis_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n totius_fw-la gentis_fw-la legatio_fw-la mittitur_fw-la res_fw-la gesta_fw-la exponitur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la mittere_fw-la oratur_fw-la qui_fw-la caeptum_fw-la ergà _fw-la se_fw-la dei_fw-la munus_fw-la implerent_fw-la the_o work_n of_o christianity_n can_v not_o be_v complete_v nor_o a_o church_n found_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o bishop_n *_o thus_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o our_o endeavour_n of_o acquire_v one_o and_o where_o god_n mean_v to_o found_v a_o church_n there_o he_o will_v supply_v they_o with_o those_o mean_n and_o ministery_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v of_o ordinary_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a ministration_n among_o we_o prove_v heretical_a still_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_a and_o though_o with_o trouble_n yet_o orthodox_n bishop_n may_v be_v acquire_v for_o just_a so_o it_o happen_v when_o mauvia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o have_v moses_n the_o hermit_n make_v the_o bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n and_o offer_v peace_n to_o the_o catholic_n upon_o that_o condition_n lucius_n a_o arrian_n trouble_v the_o affair_n by_o his_o interpose_v and_o offer_v to_o ordain_v moses_n the_o hermit_n discover_v his_o vileness_n &_o it_o a_o ruffinum_fw-la eccles_n hist._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o per_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la majore_fw-la dedecore_fw-la deformatus_fw-la compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o arrian_n so_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o have_v do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o moses_n do_v in_o that_o necessity_n compulsus_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la truserat_fw-la lucius_n sacerdotium_fw-la sumere_fw-la those_o good_a people_n may_v have_v have_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n or_o the_o lutheran_n church_n if_o at_o least_o they_o think_v our_o
church_n catholic_a and_o christian._n if_o a_o ordinary_a necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v this_o will_v not_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n justify_v it_o yea_o most_o certain_o can_v we_o but_o see_v a_o ordinary_a proof_n for_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n viz_o a_o evident_a prophecy_n demonstration_n of_o miracle_n certainty_n of_o reason_n clarity_n of_o sense_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v faith_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a mission_n but_o shall_v we_o then_o condemn_v those_o few_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o ordination_n always_o have_v be_v without_o bishop_n no_o indeed_o that_o must_v not_o be_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o though_o i_o can_v justify_v their_o ordination_n yet_o what_o degree_n their_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o their_o desire_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v do_v for_o their_o personal_a excuse_n and_o how_o far_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o catholic_a belief_n may_v lead_v a_o man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n although_o the_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o can_v determine_v *_o for_o ought_v i_o know_v their_o condition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o helde_v fast_v my_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n nihilominus_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la pauca_fw-la some_o few_o thing_n i_o have_v against_o thou_o and_o yet_o of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v a_o defect_n which_o i_o trust_v themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v remedy_v but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v their_o sin_n indeed_o be_v the_o less_o but_o their_o misery_n the_o great_a *_o ay_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v say_v sooth_n but_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v be_v think_v so_o i_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o why_o it_o may_v not_o i_o can_v guess_v unless_o they_o only_o be_v impeccable_a which_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v think_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o think_v that_o all_o the_o church_n possible_o may_v fail_v but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v declare_v so_o free_o have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o own_o church_n require_v it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o pretence_n of_o the_o legality_n and_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n be_v boy_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v call_v tyranny_n in_o we_o to_o call_v on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o exact_v our_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v so_o happen_v to_o we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v verify_v here_o what_o be_v once_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_n under_o the_o fury_n of_o justina_n sed_fw-la tanta_fw-la fuit_fw-la persevere_v antia_fw-la fidelium_fw-la populorum_fw-la ut_fw-la animas_fw-la priùs_fw-la amittere_fw-la quà m_fw-la episcopum_fw-la mallent_fw-la if_o it_o be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n rather_o to_o die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o martyr_n not_o rebel_n then_o loose_a the_o sacred_a order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n without_o which_o no_o priest_n no_o ordination_n no_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o absolution_n no_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n legitimate_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o order_n to_o eternity_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n apostolical_a if_o the_o decree_n of_o eight_o famous_a counsel_n in_o christendom_n of_o ancyra_n of_o antioch_n of_o sardis_n of_o alexandria_n two_o of_o constantinople_n the_o arausican_n council_n and_o that_o of_o hispalis_n if_o the_o constant_a successive_a act_n of_o the_o famous_a martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v ordination_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a pontifical_a book_n if_o the_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o so_o many_o father_n s._n denis_n s._n cornelius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n austin_n and_o diverse_a other_o all_o appropriate_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n hand_n if_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o christendom_n declare_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_a by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aërius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n confirmation_n §_o 33._o and_o confirmation_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la chorepisc_n epist._n de_fw-fr chorepisc_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n it_o a_o tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n it_o be_v also_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la jubaian_a epist._n add_v jubaian_a quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la council_n apud_fw-la seu._n binium_n in_o 1._o tom_n council_n morâ_fw-la renasci_fw-la &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la et_fw-la septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sanctigratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o seven_o fold_n gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v &_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n thus_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v act._n homil._n 18._o in_o act._n the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o
bishop_n hold_v the_o reins_n or_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v theodoret_n 12._o hist_o tripart_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v infinite_a two_o may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o twenty_o and_o these_o they_o be_v the_o first_o be_v of_o s._n ambrose_n honour_n &_o sublimitas_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la 2._o de_fw-fr dignit_fw-la sacerdot_n c._n 2._o nullis_fw-la poterit_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la adaequari_fw-la the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n great_a and_o their_o commission_n he_o specifyes_n to_o be_v in_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la vnde_fw-la regendae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la contraduntur_fw-la meritò_fw-la rectoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la subdi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o sheep_n be_v deliver_v to_o bishop_n as_o to_z ruler_n and_o be_v make_v their_o subject_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n haec_fw-la verò_fw-la cuncta_fw-la fratres_n 3._o cap._n 3._o ideò_fw-la nos_fw-la praemisisse_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la debetis_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderemus_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la excellentius_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la sublimius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reperiri_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la oraculis_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la &_o dignè_fw-la noscamus_fw-la quid_fw-la sumus_fw-la ...._o actione_n potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la these_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v nothing_o be_v high_a nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o dignity_n and_o eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o c._n *_o the_o other_o be_v of_o s._n hierome_n cura_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o more_o confident_o speak_v be_v that_o in_o his_o dialogue_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cuisi_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la 4._o cap._n 4._o omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficientur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o unless_o a_o eminent_a and_o unparalleled_a power_n be_v give_v by_o all_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n here_o be_v dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n enough_o express_v and_o if_o word_n be_v expressive_a of_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o a_o peerless_a and_o incomparable_a authority_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v his_o subject_n viz_o in_o regimine_fw-la spirituali_fw-la but_o from_o word_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o thing_n for_o the_o laity_n §_o 35._o require_v universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n require_v obedience_n universal_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n i_o will_v begin_v again_o with_o ignatius_n that_o these_o man_n who_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o primitive_a consistence_n may_v see_v what_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o primitive_a the_o testimony_n be_v the_o great_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n for_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n at_o first_o christian_n be_v more_o devout_a more_o pursue_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o zealous_a in_o attestation_n of_o every_o particle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v now_o come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v they_o it_o have_v the_o fate_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o particular_o of_o charity_n come_v to_o so_o low_a a_o declension_n as_o it_o can_v scarce_o stand_v alone_o and_o faith_n which_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n but_o to_o our_o business_n s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentetis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a of_o vedelius_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o choose_v because_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o good_a martyr_n that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o decet_fw-la itaque_fw-la vos_fw-la obedire_fw-la episcopo_fw-la et_fw-la in_o nullo_n illi_fw-la refragari_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v your_o bishop_n and_o in_o nothing_o to_o be_v refractory_a to_o he_o here_o be_v both_o a_o decet_fw-la and_o a_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la already_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v it_o be_v necessary_a but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v a_o full_a expression_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la à _fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nec_fw-la presbyter_n nec_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nec_fw-la laicus_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la videatur_fw-la voeis_n consentaneum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la praeter_fw-la illius_fw-la judicium_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la iniquum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la inimicum_fw-la here_o be_v obedience_n universal_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n and_o all_o this_o no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o as_o christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v of_o myself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o nor_o you_o without_o your_o bishop_n whoever_o you_o be_v whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o layman_n let_v nothing_o please_v you_o which_o the_o bishop_n mislike_v for_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v wicked_a and_o in_o enmity_n with_o god_n *_o but_o it_o seem_v s._n ignatius_n be_v mighty_o in_o love_n with_o this_o precept_n for_o he_o give_v it_o to_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n he_o write_v to_o we_o have_v already_o reckon_v the_o trallian_n and_o the_o magnesian_o but_o the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o tarsias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n the_o same_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v nothing_o without_o your_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v better_a explicate_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nemo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la spectant_fw-la no_o man_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n viz._n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o say_n expound_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o this_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n all_o church_n affair_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o s._n polycarpe_n their_o bishop_n that_o he_o also_o look_v to_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o his_o leave_n nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la tuo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la agatur_fw-la nec_fw-la item_n tu_fw-la quicquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la as_o thou_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n will_n so_o let_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v without_o thou_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o that_o as_o the_o presbytery_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o they_o but_o so_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o without_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v nothing_o must_v be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o incourage_v they_o that_o can_v to_o remain_v in_o virginity_n yet_o this_o if_o it_o be_v either_o do_v with_o pride_n or_o without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v spoil_v for_o si_fw-la gloriatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la periit_fw-la &_o si_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la statuatur_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la corruptum_fw-la est_fw-la his_o last_o dictate_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o s._n polycarpe_n be_v with_o a_o episcopo_fw-la attendite_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la vobis_fw-la the_o way_n to_o have_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v our_o bishop_n hinc_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la decet_fw-la accedere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la deum_fw-la vos_fw-la pascit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ephes_n episl._n ad_fw-la ephes_n &_o facitis_fw-la edocti_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la you_o must_v therefore_o conform_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v already_o be_v teach_v so_o to_o do_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n will_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n what_o the_o man_n be_v i_o say_v before_o what_o these_o epistle_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n
enough_o to_o furnish_v both_o with_o variety_n and_o yet_o neither_o to_o admit_v mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o the_o laity_n to_o a_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n nor_o authorise_v the_o decretal_a for_o beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v apostolical_a man_n which_o be_v presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o silas_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n beside_o which_o may_v furnish_v out_o the_o last_o appellative_a sufficient_o but_o however_o without_o any_o further_o trouble_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n brethren_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o laity_n from_o the_o clergy_n now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v judas_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v apostolical_a man_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o contestation_n i_o only_o insert_v the_o say_n of_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n de_fw-fr vobis_fw-la autem_fw-la laicis_fw-la tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o dignitatibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la qui_fw-la absolutè_fw-la versamini_fw-la quid_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la dicam_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la quà m_fw-la quòd_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la vobis_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la causis_fw-la sermonem_fw-la movere_fw-la neque_fw-la penitùs_fw-la resistere_fw-la integritati_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la adversari_fw-la layman_n say_v the_o emperor_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n meddle_v with_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o counsel_n ecumenical_a they_o must_v not_o meddle_v for_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o cognisance_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o decision_n *_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o what_o authority_n be_v equal_a to_o this_o legislative_a of_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n 15._o lib._n 4._o polit_fw-la c._n 15._o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o deliberate_v to_o determine_v or_o judge_n to_o make_v law_n but_o to_o make_v law_n be_v the_o great_a power_n that_o be_v imaginable_a the_o first_o may_v belong_v fair_o enough_o to_o presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o two_o latter_a to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o bishop_n last_o as_o if_o all_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o every_o 42._o §_o 42._o imaginable_a part_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n over_o clerk_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o clerk_n the_o presbyter_n &_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o presbyter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v episcoporum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la the_o bishop_n presbyter_n as_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o dispenser_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o bonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o person_n too_o a_o ruler_n in_o propriety_n *_o s._n hilary_n in_o the_o book_n which_o himself_o deliver_v to_o constantine_n ecclesiae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la say_v he_o per_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la meos_fw-la communionem_fw-la distribuens_fw-la i_o still_o give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o my_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v about_o require_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v promote_v in_o another_o church_n ...._o denique_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la habuerit_fw-la numquid_fw-la debet_fw-la illi_fw-la ipse_fw-la unus_fw-la presbyter_n auferri_fw-la say_v posthumianus_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v 3._o can._n 45._o council_n carthag_n 3._o but_o one_o presbyter_n must_v that_o one_o be_v take_v from_o he_o idsequor_fw-la say_v aurelius_n ut_fw-la conveniam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la ei_fw-la inculcem_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la clericus_fw-la à _fw-la quâlibet_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la postuletur_fw-la and_o it_o be_v resolve_v ut_fw-la clericum_fw-la alienum_fw-la nisi_fw-la concedente_fw-la ejus_fw-la episcopo_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v retain_v another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o clerk_n he_o be_v *_o when_o athanasius_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n and_o enter_v to_o purge_v himself_o athanasius_n ingreditur_fw-la cum_fw-la timotheo_n presbytero_fw-la 17._o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 17._o svo_fw-la he_o come_v in_o with_o timothy_n his_o presbyter_n and_o arsenius_n cujus_fw-la brachium_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la excisum_fw-la lector_n aliquando_fw-la fuerat_fw-la athanasii_fw-la arsenius_n be_v athanasius_n his_o reader_n vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la ventum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la rumores_fw-la de_fw-la poculo_fw-la fracto_fw-la à _fw-la macario_fw-la presbytero_fw-la athanasii_fw-la etc._n etc._n macarius_n be_v another_o of_o athanasius_n his_o priest_n so_o theodoret._n peter_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v two_o 8._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o more_o of_o his_o presbyter_n as_o himself_o witness_n paulinianus_n come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v we_o say_v s._n hierome_n to_o pammachius_n but_o not_o as_o your_o clerk_n sed_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanas._o epist_n aâ—_n vitam_fw-la solitar_n agentes_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la his_o clerk_n who_o do_v ordain_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o know_v to_o need_v a_o multiplication_n of_o instance_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o the_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n over_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o church_n good_n and_o the_o sole_a dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o a_o propriety_n of_o person_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o church_n possession_n be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o his_o administration_n the_o clergy_n may_v not_o travail_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n they_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o another_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o their_o own_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o church_n the_o bishop_n have_v sole_a power_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o they_o must_v undertake_v the_o burden_n of_o any_o promotion_n if_o he_o call_v they_o to_o it_o without_o he_o they_o may_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n not_o communicate_v not_o reconcile_v penitent_n not_o preach_v not_o only_o not_o without_o his_o ordination_n but_o not_o without_o a_o special_a faculty_n beside_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o order_n the_o presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n in_o their_o sanction_n and_o canonical_a imposition_n even_o by_o the_o decrce_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n ancyra_n and_o toledo_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o ordinary_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n by_o the_o concurrent_a suffrage_n of_o almost_o 2000_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n in_o carthage_n antioch_n sardis_n aquileia_n taurinum_n agatho_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o delinquent_n and_o absolve_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o by_o the_o dogmatic_a resolution_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_n declare_v in_o their_o attribute_n and_o appellative_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n that_o they_o have_v supreme_a and_o universal_a spiritual_a power_n viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v over_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o all_o power_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n christ_n vicar_n precedent_n of_o the_o church_n prince_n of_o priest_n of_o authority_n incomparable_a unparalleled_a power_n and_o many_o more_o if_o all_o this_o be_v witness_n enough_o of_o the_o superiority_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n we_o have_v their_o deposition_n we_o may_v proceed_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n for_o and_o reduce_v our_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n for_o that_o be_v true_o a_o reformation_n id_fw-la dominicum_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quod_fw-la posterius_fw-la and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a episcopacy_n will_v loose_v nothing_o by_o these_o unfortunate_a contestation_n but_o against_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v object_v super_fw-la totam_fw-la 43._o §._o 43._o parish_n their_o jurisdiction_n be_v over_o many_o congregation_n or_o parish_n materiam_fw-la that_o bishop_n be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parochial_a and_o therefore_o of_o so_o confine_v a_o jurisdiction_n that_o perhaps_o our_o village_n or_o city_n priest_n shall_v advance_v their_o pulpit_n as_o high_a as_o the_o bishop_n throne_n *_o well!_o put_v case_n they_o be_v not_o diocesan_n but_o parish_n bishop_n what_o
and_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o contradict_v in_o nothing_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n be_v to_o sway_v and_o nothing_o must_v seem_v magnes_fw-la ad_fw-la trallian_n ad_fw-la magnes_fw-la please_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o ignatius_n and_o now_o let_v their_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v invulnerable_a but_o i_o have_v already_o enough_o discuss_v this_o instance_n of_o s._n hierome_n §_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o but_o s._n cyprian_n must_v do_v this_o business_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n for_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o do_v act_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o seem_a declination_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o worst_a ad_fw-la id_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la 6._o epist._n 6._o ...._o solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o again_o quamvis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videantur_fw-la debere_fw-la 19_o epist._n 19_o pacem_fw-la accipere_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la eos_fw-la dimisi_fw-la ne_fw-la videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la praesumere_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n quae_fw-la res_fw-la cùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la consilium_fw-la 18._o epist._n 18._o &_o sententiam_fw-la spectet_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la these_o be_v the_o great_a step_n of_o episcopal_a humility_n that_o i_o find_v in_o materiâ_fw-la juridicâ_fw-la the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v consult_v his_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n but_o then_o consider_v also_o it_o be_v statui_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o i_o have_v resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o necessity_n ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la no_o duty_n no_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o such_o a_o modesty_n it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o well_o diaconorum_fw-la as_o presbyterorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o conjunction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o and_o eighteen_o epistle_n cyprianus_n presbyter_n be_v ac_fw-la diaconis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o that_o here_o the_o presbyter_n can_v no_o more_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o common_a than_o the_o deacon_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n or_o catholic_a practice_n 3._o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v actual_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n too_o and_o that_o will_v as_o well_o disturb_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n as_o of_o a_o independent_a episcopacy_n but_o indeed_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o need_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o all_o this_o be_v voluntary_a in_o s._n cyprian_n like_o moses_n qui_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la possit_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la seniores_fw-la elegit_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierome_n expression_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n yet_o choose_v seaventy_n elder_n for_o titum_fw-la in_o 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la assistant_n for_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n this_o very_a epistle_n clear_v it_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v impair_v for_o he_o show_v what_o himself_o alone_o can_v do_v fretus_fw-la igitur_fw-la dilectione_n vestrâ_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la novi_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o horror_n &_o mando_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o entreat_v and_o command_v you_o ...._o vice_n meâ_fw-la fungamini_fw-la circa_fw-la gerenda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la administratio_fw-la religiosa_fw-la deposcit_fw-la be_v my_o substitute_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o church_n affair_n he_o entreat_v they_o pro_fw-la dilectione_n because_o they_o love_v he_o he_o command_v they_o pro_fw-la religione_fw-la by_o their_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n else_o how_o can_v he_o have_v put_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o substitution_n *_o add_v to_o this_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o the_o bishop_n do_v only_o impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n yet_o the_o clergy_n do_v approve_v &_o examine_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v then_o not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o personal_a action_n both_o in_o preparation_n and_o ministration_n too_o and_o for_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v accuse_v in_o concilio_n nefario_fw-la as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o it_o express_v it_o that_o he_o make_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o when_o s._n 556._o ius_n graecc_n rom._n pag._n 556._o cyprian_n see_v occasion_n for_o it_o he_o do_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o he_o ordain_v celerinus_n so_o he_o ordain_v optatus_n and_o satyrus_n when_o himself_o be_v from_o his_o church_n and_o in_o great_a want_n of_o clergyman_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n ***_o he_o do_v as_o much_o in_o jurisdiction_n too_o and_o censure_n for_o himself_o do_v excommunicate_a felicissimus_n and_o augendus_n and_o repostus_fw-la and_o irene_n and_o paula_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o 38_o and_o 39_o epistle_n and_o tell_v 65._o tell_v epist._n 65._o rogatianus_n that_o he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o much_o to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n that_o abuse_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o power_n single_o and_o sole_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o absolution_n vnus_fw-la atque_fw-la alius_fw-la 55._o epist._n 55._o obnitente_fw-la plebe_n et_fw-la contradicente_fw-la mea_fw-la tamen_fw-la facilitate_v suscepti_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n of_o the_o clergy_n express_v but_o yet_o the_o absolution_n say_v to_o be_v his_o owneact_v against_o the_o people_n and_o without_o the_o clergy_n for_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o judge_n insomuch_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o obey_v nec_fw-la unus_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_fw-la vice_n christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o that_o one_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o church_n and_o judge_n instead_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o admit_v so_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v one_o and_o that_o one_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v more_o in_o s._n cyprian_n lexicon_n be_v call_v schism_n and_o heresy_n far_o yet_o this_o judicatory_a of_o the_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o responsive_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n actum_fw-la suum_fw-la disponit_fw-la &_o dirigit_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la episcopus_fw-la rationem_fw-la propositi_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la 52._o epist._n 52._o redditurus_fw-la and_o again_o habetin_n ecclesiae_fw-la administratione_fw-la 72._o epist._n 72._o voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la liberum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la praepositus_fw-la rationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la svi_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o for_o his_o action_n he_o be_v to_o account_v to_o christ._n this_o general_a account_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o 6_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o epistle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a question_n but_o for_o the_o 18_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v something_o of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o public_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v so_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a interest_n as_o to_o do_v it_o by_o public_a counsel_n 2_o lie_v it_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o time_n that_o make_v this_o case_n peculiar_a necessitas_fw-la temporum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la temerè_fw-la pacem_fw-la demus_fw-la they_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o if_o the_o lapsi_fw-la have_v be_v easy_o and_o without_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a trial_n reconcile_v it_o will_v have_v make_v gentile_a sacrifice_n frequent_a and_o martyrdom_n but_o seldom_o 3_o lie_v the_o common_a counsel_n which_o s._n cyprian_a here_o say_v he_o will_v expect_v be_v the_o council_n of_o the_o confessor_n to_o who_o for_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n it_o be_v indulge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v interest_v in_o the_o public_a assoyl_a of_o such_o penitent_n who_o be_v
particular_a charge_n *_o one_o thing_n more_o before_o i_o leave_v i_o find_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n object_v episcopus_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la autem_fw-la auferre_fw-la 6._o can._n 6._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v alone_o ordain_v a_o priest_n a_o bishop_n may_v not_o alone_o depose_v a_o priest_n therefore_o in_o censure_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n a_o necessity_n of_o conjunction_n of_o presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o imposition_n of_o censure_n *_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o can_v give_v a_o honour_n can_v also_o take_v it_o away_o if_o any_o body_n can_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o pull_v down_o then_o in_o raise_v up_o it_o be_v wont_v always_o to_o be_v account_v easy_a therefore_o this_o canon_n require_v a_o conjunct_a power_n in_o depose_v presbyter_n be_v a_o positive_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n found_v indeed_o upon_o good_a institution_n but_o build_v upon_o no_o deep_a foundation_n neither_o of_o nature_n or_o high_a institution_n than_o its_o own_o present_a authority_n but_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o of_o catholic_n and_o primitive_a practice_n to_o it_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o conjunct_a hand_n require_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o the_o chapter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o a_o company_n of_o bishop_n a_o synodall_n sentence_n and_o determination_n for_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v qui_fw-la profecto_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la damnari_fw-la nec_fw-la uno_fw-la judicante_fw-la poterunt_fw-la honoris_fw-la svi_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la exui_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentati_fw-la synodali_n judicio_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n de_fw-la illis_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la definiri_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n be_v accuse_v 20._o can._n 20._o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v judge_v they_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o six_o bishop_n more_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o presbyter_n three_o of_o a_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n must_v alone_o hear_v and_o determine_v they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o canon_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o then_o his_o assistant_n be_v bishop_n not_o presbyter_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o alone_o be_v judge_v without_o either_o and_o yet_o his_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v clancular_a but_o in_o open_a court_n in_o the_o full_a chapter_n for_o his_o presbyter_n must_v be_v present_a and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v for_o africa_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n ut_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nullius_fw-la causam_fw-la audiat_fw-la absque_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la 23._o can._n 23._o clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la alioquin_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nisi_fw-la praesentiâ_fw-la clericorum_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la here_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o church_n where_o his_o consistory_n be_v keep_v lest_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v clandestine_v and_o so_o illegal_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o praesentia_fw-la clericorum_fw-la for_o it_o be_v sententia_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n sentence_n and_o the_o clerk_n presence_n only_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n even_o by_o this_o canon_n itself_o which_o be_v use_v for_o objection_n against_o the_o bishop_n sole_a jurisdiction_n ***_o i_o know_v nothing_o now_o to_o hinder_v our_o process_n for_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v clear_o leave_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o but_o by_o delegation_n and_o voluntary_a assumption_n now_o i_o proceed_v in_o the_o main_a question_n we_o have_v see_v what_o episcopacy_n be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a §_o 45._o so_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n be_v believe_v necessary_a now_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o first_o antiquity_n teach_v we_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a even_o to_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o run_v high_a but_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o leader_n *_o s._n ignatius_n be_v express_v in_o this_o question_n qui_fw-la intra_fw-la altar_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la &_o obtemperat_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la foris_fw-la tral_n epist._n ad_fw-la tral_n est_fw-la hic_fw-la be_v est_fw-fr qui_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la quicquam_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o ejusmodi_fw-la inquinatam_fw-la habet_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la &_o infideli_fw-la deterior_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v pure_a for_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n he_o have_v a_o filthy_a conscience_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n necesse_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la facitis_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciatis_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o you_o do_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o all_o power_n so_o that_o the_o obey_v the_o bishop_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o do_v not_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v again_o quotquot_fw-la enim_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la partium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la philadelph_n epist._n ad_fw-la philadelph_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la declinant_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la maledict_v be_v communionem_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la hi_o cum_fw-la illis_fw-la excidentur_fw-la all_o they_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n be_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o accurse_a schismatic_n shall_v be_v cut_n off_o with_o they_o *_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n servant_n we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o christian_n else_o so_o be_v the_o intimation_n of_o s._n ignatius_n *_o as_o full_a and_o pertinent_a be_v the_o peremptory_a resolution_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o his_o ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v alibi_fw-la epist._n 27._o alibi_fw-la speak_v how_o christ_n institute_v the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o concredit_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n ind_n say_v he_o per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la vt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la praepositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la hence_o be_v it_o that_o by_o several_a succcession_n of_o bishop_n the_o church_n be_v continue_v so_o that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o be_v or_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v to_o be_v dispose_v by_o they_o cùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divinâ_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la etc._n etc._n since_o therefore_o this_o be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v any_o man_n shall_v question_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o all_o building_n the_o foundation_n be_v go_v the_o fabric_n fall_v so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o bishop_n the_o church_n must_v ask_v a_o writing_n of_o divorce_n from_o god_n for_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o account_n we_o have_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o he_o reenforce_v again_o upon_o the_o same_o charge_n in_o his_o 69._o his_o epist._n 69._o epistle_n ad_fw-la florentium_fw-la pupianum_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ingredient_n into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la grex_n adhaerens_fw-la the_o church_n be_v a_o flock_n adhere_v to_o its_o pastor_n and_o a_o people_n unite_v to_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o so_o he_o mean_v by_o sacerdos_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n subjoin_v vnde_fw-la &_o scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-fr sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-fr esse_fw-la &_o frustrà _fw-la sibi_fw-la blandiri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la habentes_fw-la obrepunt_fw-la &_o latentèr_fw-la apud_fw-la quosà am_fw-la communicarese_n
communionem_fw-la verò_fw-la illi_fw-la à _fw-la plurimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la asservatam_fw-la habentes_fw-la ferijs_fw-la pascalibus_fw-la in_o minutissimas_fw-la incisam_fw-la part_n convenientibus_fw-la adse_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dederunt_fw-la quo_fw-la temport_n quam_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluisset_fw-la placitam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumebat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-fr proptere_n à _fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la visum_fw-la essct_n fidei_fw-la insertum_fw-la volebat_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la defectorum_fw-la atque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la turba_fw-la exortaest_n it_o be_v a_o story_n worthy_a observation_n when_o any_o bishop_n die_v they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o consecrate_v in_o succession_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o more_o priest_n when_o any_o of_o they_o dye_v but_o how_o then_o do_v they_o to_o baptize_v their_o child_n why_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v shift_n and_o do_v it_o without_o any_o church-solemnity_n but_o how_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v consecrate_v without_o a_o priest_n and_o he_o not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n true_o but_o therefore_o they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o keep_v a_o long_a time_n and_o when_o easter_n come_v cut_v it_o into_o small_a bit_n or_o crumb_n rather_o to_o make_v it_o go_v the_o far_o and_o give_v it_o to_o their_o people_n and_o must_v we_o do_v so_o too_o god_n forbid_v but_o how_o do_v they_o when_o all_o that_o be_v go_v for_o crumb_n will_v not_o last_v always_o the_o story_n specify_v it_o not_o but_o yet_o i_o suppose_v they_o then_o get_v a_o bishop_n for_o their_o necessity_n to_o help_v they_o to_o some_o more_o priest_n and_o some_o more_o crumb_n for_o i_o find_v the_o council_n of_o sevill_n the_o father_n say_v ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la haeresi_fw-la 12._o can._n 12._o acephalorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la they_o have_v then_o it_o seem_v get_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o they_o will_v seldom_o have_v and_o never_o but_o when_o their_o necessity_n drive_v they_o to_o it_o but_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n no._n for_o every_o man_n say_v nicephorus_n may_v do_v what_o he_o listen_v &_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o may_v put_v his_o fancy_n into_o the_o creed_n and_o thence_o come_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n so_o that_o this_o device_n be_v one_o simple_a heresy_n in_o the_o root_n but_o it_o be_v forty_o heresy_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o branch_n clear_o prove_v that_o want_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o schism_n &_o recreant_a opinion_n that_o be_v imaginable_a i_o sum_n this_o up_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n clement_n 3._o epist._n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n peter_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la vobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la obedierint_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tribus_fw-la &_o linguae_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverint_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la infame_v sed_fw-la &_o extorres_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ac_fw-la à _fw-la limitibus_fw-la sancti_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alieni_fw-la erunt_fw-la all_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o language_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v forth_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o it_o run_v high_a but_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v but_o translate_v ruffinus_n as_o he_o before_o translate_v s._n clement_n honour_n §._o 48._o and_o bishop_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n man_n of_o great_a honour_n it_o seem_v then_o we_o must_v have_v bishop_n but_o must_v we_o have_v lord_n bishop_n too_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o primitive_a piety_n can_v never_o have_v imagine_v for_o can_v they_o to_o who_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o a_o right_n and_o a_o true_a light_n they_o who_o believe_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o guardian_n of_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n as_o king_n edgar_n call_v s._n dunstan_n the_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n heaven_n use_v to_o pour_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n will_v they_o that_o think_v their_o life_n a_o cheap_a exchange_n for_o a_o free_a and_o open_a communion_n with_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v they_o have_v contest_v upon_o a_o aery_a title_n and_o the_o imaginary_a privilege_n of_o a_o honour_n which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o their_o spiritual_a dignity_n but_o infinite_o less_o than_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o their_o diocese_n charity_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o and_o that_o love_n be_v but_o little_a that_o grudge_n at_o the_o good_a word_n a_o bishopric_n carry_v with_o it_o however_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_z of_o priests_z now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a *_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n graec._n can._n 10._o graec._n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n *_o ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n jacobum_fw-la epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la jacobum_fw-la will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontifex_fw-la sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o high_a priest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fidelitèr_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la desertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o a_o christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o it_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v
adversary_n out_o of_o door_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o their_o bless_a mount_n of_o gerezim_n but_o fasten_v a_o anathema_n on_o they_o let_v they_o go_v to_o ebal_n and_o curse_v there_o and_o now_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o these_o disciple_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o they_o who_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o they_o may_v go_v near_o now_o to_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nazianzene_n speak_v may_v seem_v to_o apologise_v 12._o orat._n 12._o for_o they_o and_o so_o it_o may_v if_o it_o have_v not_o lead_v they_o to_o indiscreet_a and_o uncharitable_a zeal_n but_o man_n care_v not_o how_o far_o they_o go_v if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o think_v they_o can_v make_v god_n a_o party_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o when_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o antidote_n of_o our_o malice_n prove_v its_o great_a incentive_a our_o uncharitableness_n must_v needs_o run_v fast_o to_o a_o mischief_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stop_v its_o course_n before_o drive_v it_o on_o with_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o charity_n to_o be_v call_v coldness_n in_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v cold_a charity_n the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o same_o pretend_a cause_n be_v takenup_n by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o day_n prove_v all_o this_o true_a with_o who_o fire_n and_o faggot_n be_v esteem_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n the_o best_a doctor_n and_o subtle_a disputant_n determine_v all_o with_o a_o viris_fw-la ignem_fw-la fossan_fw-la flandris_n decret_n carol._n quinti_fw-la pro_fw-la flandris_n mulieribus_fw-la for_o thus_o we_o have_v like_a to_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v mistake_v religion_n that_o move_v these_o traitor_n to_o so_o damnable_a a_o conspiracy_n not_o for_o any_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o extirpation_n of_o we_o for_o else_o what_o grievance_n do_v they_o groan_v under_o in_o quos_fw-la julian_n orat_fw-la 2._o in_o julian_n eorum_fw-la populum_fw-la exaestuantem_fw-la sollicitavimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la periculum_fw-la attulimus_fw-la it_o be_v nazianzen_n question_n to_o the_o apostate_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o appliable_a to_o our_o present_a case_n and_o try_v if_o can_v make_v a_o just_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v these_o traitor_n to_o so_o accurse_a a_o conspiracy_n 1_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o give_v they_o by_o we_o none_o put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o punish_v for_o his_o religion_n case_n vid._n l._n burleigh_v book_n call_v execution_n for_o treason_n not_o religion_n king_n james_n his_o declaration_n to_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o speech_n in_o star-chamber_n in_o burtons_n case_n this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a attestation_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o state_n since_o the_o first_o law_n make_v against_o recusant_n &_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v they_o record_v from_o primo_fw-la of_o elizabeth_n to_o undecimo_fw-la the_o papist_n make_v not_o scruple_n of_o come_v to_o our_o church_n recusancy_n be_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chrism_n not_o a_o embryo_n but_o when_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la send_v forth_o his_o breves_fw-la of_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o queen_n than_o first_o they_o forbear_v to_o pray_v with_o we_o or_o to_o have_v any_o religious_a communion_n this_o although_o every_o where_n know_v yet_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o other_o as_o affirm_v by_o we_o without_o good_a evidence_n see_v it_o therefore_o affirm_v express_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o decimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la of_o elizabeth_n which_o specify_v this_o as_o one_o inconvenience_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o bull._n whereby_o have_v grow_v great_a disobedience_n and_o boldness_n in_o many_o not_o only_o to_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o divine_a service_n now_o most_o godly_a set_v forth_o and_o use_v within_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o have_v think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o all_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o recusancy_n but_o like_o wise_a disobedience_n therefore_o both_o recusancy_n and_o disobedience_n two_o year_n therefore_o after_o this_o bull_n this_o statute_n be_v make_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o nullify_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o hinder_v its_o execution_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o obedience_n to_o her_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o first_o statute_n that_o concern_v they_o in_o special_a but_o yet_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o meddle_v with_o for_o this_o statute_n against_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v no_o more_o they_o what_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 16_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v praemunire_n to_o purchase_v bull_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o delinquent_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o all_o their_o abettor_n fautor_n procurator_n and_o maintainer_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n council_n for_o far_a punishment_n there_o be_v indeed_o this_o severity_n express_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 130_o of_o the_o queen_n that_o the_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n shall_v be_v capital_a and_o yet_o this_o severity_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n for_o publish_v of_o a_o bull_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n thus_o far_o our_o law_n be_v innocent_a but_o when_o this_o statute_n do_v not_o take_v the_o good_a effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v neither_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o ancient_a communion_n not_o obedience_n but_o for_o all_o this_o mayne_n campian_n and_o many_o other_o come_v as_o the_o pope_n emissary_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o bull_n the_o state_n proceed_v to_o a_o far_a severity_n make_v law_n against_o recusancy_n against_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a book_n and_o against_o the_o residence_n of_o romish_a priest_n in_o england_n make_v the_o first_o fineable_a with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n the_o two_o late_a capital_a as_o be_v make_v of_o a_o treasonable_a nature_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1_o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v impose_v for_o recusancy_n be_v not_o soul_n money_n or_o pay_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v plain_a religion_n do_v not_o make_v they_o absent_v themselves_o from_o our_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n since_o the_o bull_n come_v over_o for_o if_o religion_n can_v consist_v with_o their_o communion_n with_o we_o before_o the_o bull_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v then_o why_o not_o after_o the_o bull_n unless_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n rather_o than_o to_o obey_v god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o prince_n 2._o their_o recusancy_n be_v a_o apparent_a mischief_n to_o our_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v the_o prevention_n or_o diversion_n of_o this_o that_o be_v the_o only_a or_o special_a and_o of_o these_o law_n the_o mischief_n be_v apparent_a these_o two_o way_n 1._o because_o by_o their_o recusancy_n they_o give_v attestation_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o bull_n to_o be_v valid_a for_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o after_o the_o bull_n deny_v their_o communion_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o either_o they_o must_v think_v the_o queen_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o a_o just_a power_n excommunicate_a or_o why_o do_v they_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n now_o if_o the_o queen_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v excommunicate_a why_o shall_v they_o stop_v here_o she_o be_v by_o the_o same_o depose_v they_o absolve_v from_o all_o allegiance_n to_o she_o and_o command_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o itself_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o queen_n therefore_o depose_v she_o from_o her_o kingdom_n but_o this_o conclude_v with_o they_o sufficient_o with_o who_o excommunication_n not_o only_o drive_v from_o spirituall_n but_o deprive_v of_o temporall_n and_o be_v not_o to_o mend_v our_o life_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o i_o speak_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o shall_v anon_o prove_v